of_o the_o other_o two_n but_o though_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_n method_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n i_o must_v take_v a_o much_o large_a compass_n than_o our_o author_n design_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o bare_o answer_v his_o allegation_n but_o may_v also_o give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o our_o convocation_n which_o for_o all_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o do_v may_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o 20._o those_o of_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n will_v enable_v and_o my_o leisure_n permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o for_o 27._o as_o our_o author_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o antiquity_n i_o may_v add_v and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n too_o which_o diet_n must_v be_v competent_o understand_v oâ—_n this_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v thorough_o handle_v so_o must_v i_o free_o profess_v that_o neither_o will_v my_o other_o affair_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a nor_o do_v my_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a entitle_v i_o to_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o i_o be_o sensible_a be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o however_o i_o will_v candid_o offer_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o where_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o hope_v those_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a will_v make_v a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o my_o error_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_n enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v into_o that_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o call_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o ward_n to_o come_v then_o without_o any_o more_o 1._o ado_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n i._o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o such_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o assemble_v and_o act_v and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o ii_o i_o will_v consider_v whether_o our_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n and_o iii_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v may_v fair_o be_v reply_v to_o it_o and_o i._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_n 2._o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n too_o neither_o our_o own_o article_n and_o canon_n nor_o 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o authority_n the_o jewish_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v their_o example_n be_v other_o author_n silent_a yet_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v c._n christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o their_o order_n and_o still_o say_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v assemble_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_v of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n in_o thing_n 24._o within_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o to_o those_o without_o and_o how_o far_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n continue_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o to_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o 35._o who_o they_o summon_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n abundant_o show_v let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o several_a collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5._o the_o code_n and_o etc._n novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o yet_o late_a 5._o collection_n of_o basilius_n leo_n and_o constantine_n that_o follow_v after_o how_o many_o constitution_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o life_n office_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o erection_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o nay_o and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v parcele_v out_o into_o several_a lesser_a state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o find_v their_o several_a prince_n still_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o as_o from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o spanish_a council_n our_o own_o etc._n ancient_a law_n and_o the_o history_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o several_a other_o country_n do_v evident_o appear_v but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o person_n in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v there_o one_o will_v think_v be_v any_o more_o whether_o one_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n have_v not_o always_o be_v account_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n to_o convenâ—_n synod_n and_o to_o order_v whatsoever_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o assemble_v and_o act_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o distinct_o consider_v what_o their_o power_n be_v with_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o call_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o convocation_n 2_o to_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o 3_o to_o the_o approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o constitution_n afterward_o and_o 1_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o convening_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o convocation_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o 4._o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n that_o no_o society_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v nor_o any_o company_n be_v allow_v to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v especial_o very_o severe_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o though_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o before_o that_o tertullian_n who_o understand_v these_o 13._o matter_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o excuse_v their_o meeting_n upon_o all_o other_o account_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o
â—02_n their_o meeting_n and_o be_v great_o satisfy_v at_o their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v theodorick_n summon_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v against_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o submit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o their_o resolution_n and_o when_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v to_o convene_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o concenisset_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n what_o caesarius_n here_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n prince_n the_o same_o do_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n with_o regard_n to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o he_o have_v not_o prooem_n long_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o call_v even_o his_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o though_o himself_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o district_n yet_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n order_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o lesser_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v immediate_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o prince_n right_a will_v appear_v from_o a_o short_a view_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o that_o country_n both_o for_o number_n and_o authority_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o amalaric_n the_o synod_n itself_o own_v but_o the_o three_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n in_o it_o the_o goth_n adjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a canon_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 589_o reccaredus_n their_o king_n who_o with_o badda_n his_o queen_n subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o council_n be_v ancient_o convene_v in_o spain_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n another_o national_a council_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n meet_v subscript_n by_o the_o order_n of_o sisenandus_n as_o the_o three_o have_v do_v by_o that_o of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o command_n of_o cinthila_n who_o also_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o six_o 1â—28_n of_o cinthilan_n the_o seven_o of_o chindaswind_n the_o eight_o of_o recceswinthus_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o the_o last_o of_o these_o synod_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v as_o for_o their_o provincial_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o always_o summon_v by_o the_o express_a particular_a order_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o three_o great_a council_n of_o toledo_n under_o tolet._n reccaredus_n before_o mention_v have_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o allowance_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n 592._o be_v assemble_v and_o in_o both_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o these_o 9_o king_n use_v in_o spain_n do_v their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o suevian_a prince_n exercise_n in_o galaecia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o empire_n there_o the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n the_o metropolis_n praef._n of_o that_o country_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o have_v rather_o think_v of_o theodimirus_fw-la their_o king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o lugo_n not_o long_o after_o be_v assemble_v 607._o to_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o several_a province_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o division_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o country_n be_v come_v together_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n miro_n his_o successor_n order_v praefat._n they_o to_o meet_v both_o together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o braga_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o such_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v 3._o if_o from_o hence_o we_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o other_o king_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 567_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o guntramn_v their_o king_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o challon_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o 28._o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o guntramn_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o mascon_n 581._o be_v hold_v and_o when_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o assemble_v another_o at_o 1._o lion_n but_o more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n etc._n at_o valence_n poitiers_n mascon_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o act_v express_o avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 4._o in_o germany_n carloman_n first_o and_o then_o 11._o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n praef_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n which_o be_v account_v among_o the_o first_o of_o germany_n an._n 742._o and_o how_o the_o other_o continue_v 1152._o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o summon_v the_o like_a assembly_n the_o several_a synod_n of_o worm_n valenciennes_n aix_n la_o chappelle_n but_o especial_o the_o two_o great_a council_n of_o praefat._n mentz_n and_o i._n frankford_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o france_n and_o aquitain_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o over_o all_o who_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v abundant_o show_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o great_a prince_n dead_a but_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o successor_n after_o his_o example_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n to_o aix-la-chappelle_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o 816._o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v full_o determine_v ibid._n whatsoever_o be_v think_v expedient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o when_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o time_n he_o not_o only_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o 836._o same_o place_n but_o be_v meet_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o head_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_a necessary_a with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o order_v the_o
synod_n to_o frame_v their_o debate_n upon_o they_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o son_n appease_v lewis_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o germany_n fall_v after_o his_o father_n example_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o mayence_n to_o regulate_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o late_a praef._n distraction_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n remain_v which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o same_o lewis_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n at_o worm_n and_o there_o in_o 868._o like_a manner_n order_v many_o thing_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o arnulph_n his_o 467._o nephew_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n call_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o bishop_n to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o trebur_n preside_v and_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o cause_v what_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v but_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o not_o to_o metion_n any_o more_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o his_o princely_a command_n assemble_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o erpsford_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o 591._o his_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n hildibert_n who_o be_v chief_o consider_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o now_o have_v thus_o full_o show_v 12._o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o germany_n i_o may_v spare_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n use_v in_o france_n which_o be_v general_o either_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o the_o empire_n in_o those_o day_n be_v yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v no_o where_o better_o keep_v up_o or_o more_o exact_o follow_v than_o in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v our_o own_o synod_n be_v very_o much_o frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o convention_n also_o and_o so_o conclude_v these_o first_o general_n remark_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o their_o christian_a king_n clovis_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o which_o have_v 511._o ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o their_o succeed_a synod_n but_o moreover_o prescribe_v to_o it_o the_o point_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n remigius_n as_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v us._n it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a command_n of_o childebert_n praef._n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n the_o next_o of_o any_o consequence_n praef._n that_o meet_v in_o france_n assemble_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n and_o so_o do_v that_o of_o tours_n afterward_o with_o praef._n the_o like_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o charibert_n the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o etc._n declare_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clotharius_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o them_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n own_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o meet_v together_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o command_n of_o clovis_n the_o second_o their_o regis_fw-la king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o pepin_n council_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o vernis_fw-la anno_fw-la 755._o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o praefat._n rheims_n and_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n â—ere_z convened_a of_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n that_o the_o 1596._o six_o council_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v and_o last_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o 53._o synod_n of_o quierzy_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v man_n manner_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o corruption_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n too_o which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n whaâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o country_n 13._o have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o right_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o account_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o fact_n no_o council_n have_v meet_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o as_o usurp_v herein_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o plead_v any_o privilege_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v against_o their_o consent_n but_o to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v account_v to_o extend_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v to_o that_o general_a deduction_n i_o have_v now_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v accustom_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n subjoin_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o one_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 14._o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v general_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n before_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o never_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prince_n have_v oftentimes_o assemble_v such_o council_n without_o ever_o consult_v they_o at_o all_o and_o at_o other_o when_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v yet_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n utter_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o request_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a synod_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v for_o their_o meeting_n but_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v they_o call_v by_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o often_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o either_o how_o often_o do_v liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n etc._n bishop_n in_o vain_a petition_n constantius_n that_o a_o free_a and_o orthodox_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o method_n take_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o enmity_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o where_o complain_v that_o in_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o urgency_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o end_v it_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o any_o other_o attempt_v to_o meet_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o little_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n will_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o that_o against_o
both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v met._n but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o show_v 18._o what_o a_o entire_a dependence_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v upon_o their_o respective_a prince_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o convening_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v morever_o authority_n to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v when_o 43._o he_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o tyre_n and_o thus_o his_o successor_n continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o when_o theodosius_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o direct_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o several_a 32_o metropolitan_o and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o province_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o labb_n next_o synod_n that_o meet_v there_o the_o emperror_n command_v dioscorus_n to_o summon_v ten_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o district_n with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o same_o theodosius_n 100l_n appoint_v barsumas_n the_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o council_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o as_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o 56._o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o vernis_fw-la and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n assemble_v 562._o by_o ring_n pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n an._n 755._o 816._o it_o be_v true_a the_o metropolitan_o in_o these_o case_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v who_o among_o they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o their_o primate_n to_o the_o general_n council_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v have_v they_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v they_o only_o send_v their_o order_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o common_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o for_o the_o lesser_a synod_n though_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o often_o interpose_v in_o they_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n leave_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o nominate_v the_o member_n of_o them_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v oblige_v if_o able_a to_o come_v and_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o their_o companion_n such_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a at_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n every_o benefice_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v require_v to_o appear_v and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o a_o right_n as_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n 19_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o assemble_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o short_a this_o *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o call_v such_o assembly_n and_o that_o they_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o as_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o *_o that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o convene_v they_o *_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o assemble_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o will_v be_v inexpedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v *_o that_o even_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o themselves_o may_v yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v stop_v by_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o be_v so_o prohibit_v can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o short_a *_o that_o whenever_o they_o do_v meet_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o appoint_v or_o at_o least_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o may_v give_v direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o piety_n and_o temper_n have_v fit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v himself_o may_v safe_o confide_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o argue_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n from_o the_o end_v of_o civil-government_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o those_o ends._n and_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n come_v not_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o rather_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o render_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o these_o mean_n the_o busy_a temper_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o to_o such_o these_o limitation_n may_v seem_v very_o odious_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o temper_n that_o make_v these_o restriction_n necessary_a and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o show_v but_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o fit_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o do_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n a_o mischief_n that_o prince_n may_v abuse_v this_o power_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o civil_a power_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v that_o too_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v weigh_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v some_o man_n entrust_v with_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n than_o other_o with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o necessity_n will_v warrant_v their_o take_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v the_o prince_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o till_o thing_n come_v to_o such_o a_o extremity_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o of_o right_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v in_o this_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o show_v what_o power_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o 2_o to_o consider_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v now_o that_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 2_o particular_n 20._o one_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o two_o to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o one_a then_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o debate_n and_o to_o the_o method_n which_o they_o areto_fw-la take_v in_o debate_v upon_o them_o one_a the_o civil_a
the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v himself_o but_o shall_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o receive_v for_o whatever_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v pretend_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o particular_a convocation_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n *_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o synod_n the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o *_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a but_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o their_o debate_n *_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a with_o his_o clergy_n in_o they_o and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o *_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o right_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o rescind_v their_o decision_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v remain_v satisfy_v or_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o expediency_n of_o them_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v 32._o viz._n three_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o them_o now_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n and_o two_o to_o their_o acts._n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o no_o synod_n can_v regular_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n 33._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o now_o add_v that_o neither_o be_v assemble_v can_v they_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o council_n till_o license_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o right_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o insist_v the_o less_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o when_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n to_o ariminum_n have_v do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v and_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o attend_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o final_o beseech_v he_o that_o synod_n he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o long_a stay_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v 568._o displease_v at_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o whereupon_o grow_v weary_a of_o stay_v any_o long_o at_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o the_o emperor_n resent_v as_o a_o very_a great_a affront_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n according_o against_o them_o but_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n take_v more_o care_n of_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o they_o at_o ephesus_n for_o have_v appoint_v candidian_a to_o look_v after_o it_o one_o part_n of_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o city_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v for_o which_o they_o come_v together_o and_o particular_o till_o they_o have_v with_o all_o exactness_n settle_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o who_o account_n that_o synod_n be_v assemble_v such_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v over_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o when_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v after_o their_o other_o acclamation_n they_o all_o unanimous_o request_v we_o beseech_v thou_o dismiss_v or_o dissolve_v we_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n return_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v yet_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o move_v whatever_o they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o due_a encouragement_n from_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o session_n with_o these_o word_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v full_o complete_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o for_o the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n viz._n 2_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n either_o of_o synod_n or_o prince_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o every_o community_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v not_o only_a protection_n but_o encouragement_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o determine_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o synod_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a till_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o under_o his_o patronage_n as_o such_o but_o much_o more_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o necessary_a be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o these_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o a_o authority_n usurp_v and_o man_n civil_a interest_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n affect_v and_o to_o all_o which_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v do_v within_o the_o state_n without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n if_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v be_v petition_v to_o by_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v desire_v by_o the_o first_o general_n 4._o council_n to_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v im._n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o theodosius_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 47._o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n address_v to_o the_o young_a theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 4._o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o these_o emperor_n answer_v their_o desire_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n according_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o method_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n after_o so_o that_o no_o prince_n ever_o suffer_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v view_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v at_o all_o deny_v among_o we_o and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o to_o
the_o bare_a confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v i_o will_v proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o show_v what_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v and_o how_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o such_o assembly_n fall_v at_o last_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o one_a as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o 23._o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o confirm_v whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n shall_v think_v â—it_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v a_o immoderate_a power_n to_o the_o one_o but_o unreasonable_o to_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o hoodwink_a the_o prince_n and_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v his_o action_n and_o proceed_v with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n in_o them_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o way_n accountable_a to_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o ratify_v and_o the_o people_n by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n may_v always_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o calm_o and_o impartial_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v evermore_o find_v it_o to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honourable_a for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o guardian-ship_n of_o their_o definition_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n ignorance_n and_o interest_n noise_n and_o clamour_n oftentimes_o break_v in_o and_o confound_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v debate_v hasty_o carry_v on_o with_o faction_n and_o conclude_v unreasonable_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v their_o action_n careful_o review'd_n and_o consider_v before_o he_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n by_o a_o blind_a compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o examine_v the_o council_n act_n it_o follow_v two_o that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v proceed_v canonical_o and_o to_o have_v act_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allow_v the_o prince_n a_o liberty_n of_o examination_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o a_o authority_n indifferent_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v final_o pass_v upon_o them_o but_o because_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o several_a constitution_n make_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o different_a judgement_n may_v final_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o some_o part_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v and_o dislike_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v from_o hence_o far_o follow_v three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v but_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o to_o annul_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v otherwise_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o reasonable_a 4thly_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o far_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o in_o his_o opinion_n more_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legis-lative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o confirm_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v to_o make_v another_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o but_o still_o this_o power_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_v he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o his_o synod_n viz._n to_o suggest_v to_o he_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o seasonable_a and_o good_a law_n i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o he_o can_v be_v account_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o small_a service_n do_v the_o church_n to_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n 36._o over_o the_o canonical_a resolution_n of_o his_o synod_n so_o have_v he_o no_o less_o over_o their_o judicial_a determination_n which_o 5thly_a he_o may_v either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o total_o annul_v as_o he_o think_v they_o have_v proceed_v either_o fair_o and_o impartial_o and_o with_o good_a judgement_n or_o else_o hasty_o and_o partial_o and_o with_o prejudice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o state_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n there_o will_v always_o lie_v a_o appeal_n let_v the_o synod_n determine_v how_o it_o will_n these_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o to_o they_o by_o such_o assembly_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v from_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v when_o nestorius_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o several_a provincial_a synod_n just_o condemn_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v of_o his_o error_n within_o ten_o day_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o sentence_n thus_o pass_v against_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n theodosius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v by_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n resolve_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o provincial_a synod_n and_o order_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v till_o that_o council_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o this_o suspension_n as_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o they_o appoint_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o their_o act_n and_o thereby_o give_v
himself_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o convocation_n the_o bp_o of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o say_v honourable_a thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o the_o say_a book_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o to_o certain_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o book_n the_o aforesaid_a honourable_a lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n commissioner_n not_o only_o sit_v but_o act_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n if_o need_n be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o now_o which_o king_n henry_n 8._o heretofore_o do_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v over_o our_o convocation_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a concession_n of_o our_o own_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n too_o and_o which_o as_o such_o have_v jurisdiction_n 322._o to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o canon_n s._n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o herein_o their_o power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v by_o any_o particular_a 59_o statute_n but_o still_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o them_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n may_v at_o least_o act_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o as_o of_o right_a against_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o such_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o late_a author_n but_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o provincial_a synod_n heretofore_o do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n who_o by_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n before_o mention_v have_v deserve_v their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o old_a do_v so_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v particular_o concern_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v too_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v against_o any_o one_o the_o prince_n still_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v canonical_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n and_o order_v a_o new_a enquiry_n in_o some_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o after_o all_o determine_v it_o at_o last_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n thus_o theodosius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nest_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o two_o several_a provincial_a council_n and_o thus_o constantius_n before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o case_n of_o photinus_n a_o worse_a heretic_n he_o receive_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o order_v a_o new_a examination_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o case_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o concur_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o when_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v re-hear_a by_o it_o but_o when_o by_o the_o indirect_a management_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o synod_n instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o eutyches_n condemn_v flavian_n himself_o though_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a theodosius_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o both_o till_o another_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o last_o council_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v about_o this_o affair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o our_o own_o convocation_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o they_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o occur_v of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o pelagianism_n except_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o heresy_n into_o our_o country_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 13._o hold_v about_o 1260_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n before_o that_o about_o 30_o person_n come_v over_o hither_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o hold_v secret_a meeting_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a particular_n but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o error_n the_o king_n command_v that_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v convene_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n and_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o they_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o it_o and_o deliver_v back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v by_o steph._n langton_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o impostor_n 1222._o upon_o one_o of_o who_o be_v find_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bracton_n add_v to_o these_o 464._o another_o and_o a_o more_o notable_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o jewish_a woman_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sentence_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o sautre_fw-fr be_v condemn_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o 269._o by_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a for_o his_o execution_n but_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2_o hen._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v give_v for_o issue_v out_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n for_o it_o feb._n 26._o he_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v not_o final_o sentence_v in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o archshop_n 1413._o of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_z after_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o be_v this_o cause_n first_o bring_v on_o there_o and_o he_o be_v therein_o both_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o such_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n and_o so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o punishment_n too_o of_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v move_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o before_o the_o 2_o hen._n 4._o no_o one_o can_v be_v otherwise_o convict_v of_o it_o than_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o though_o my_o lord_n 5._o coke_n maintain_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n always_o have_v as_o he_o still_o have_v power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o still_o retain_v its_o ancient_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o any_o single_a bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v but_o here_o then_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 16._o that_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n in_o convocation_n who_o it_o be_v
london_n under_o edred_n an._n 948_o of_o brandenford_n an._n 959_o of_o london_n under_o edgar_n an._n 970_o of_o winchester_n and_o calne_n under_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o aenham_n an._n 1009_o and_o of_o westminster_n an._n 1066._o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v in_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v what_o be_v needful_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o â—et_z still_o keep_v the_o management_n even_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o meet_v act_n or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n two_o period_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o hitherto_o our_o prince_n maintain_v their_o 21._o right_n and_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o their_o royal_a sovereignty_n give_v they_o over_o their_o clergy_n but_o now_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o do_v so_o this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o monstrous_a pitch_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n when_o the_o king_n be_v become_v of_o little_a value_n to_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_v either_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a legate_n or_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a legantine_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o end_n annex_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v depart_v too_o much_o from_o my_o present_a subject_n shall_v i_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v by_o what_o step_v these_o encroachment_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o against_o which_o no_o prince_n either_o assert_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a vigour_n or_o take_v more_o care_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o lose_v by_o they_o than_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v suffice_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o bare_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o secret_a and_o almost_o indiscernible_a work_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o first_o have_v either_o send_v their_o 22._o legate_n into_o a_o kingdom_n or_o else_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o bear_v that_o character_n the_o prince_n indeed_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v but_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o boniface_n begin_v the_o 555._o usurpation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carloman_n anno_fw-la 745._o he_o assisted_z as_o pope_n zachary_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o gervitio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o say_v boniface_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o speak_v be_v hold_v carlomanno_n jubente_fw-la &_o bonifacio_n consulente_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o legate_n advise_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advance_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a anno_fw-la 876._o for_o now_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n summons_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pontigon_n show_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 294_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o call_n of_o john_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o find_v this_o canon_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o as_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o connivance_n consent_n and_o joynt-determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o establish_v ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o canonical_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v and_o establish_v i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n in_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o those_o part_n have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n whole_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o himself_o express_o do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o allow_v that_o particular_a person_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n 311._o of_o troy_n hold_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n made_n what_o canon_n he_o think_v needful_a for_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o approve_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o as_o encroachment_n of_o this_o nature_n 433._o be_v once_o begin_v run_v still_o on_o to_o a_o great_a excess_n so_o pope_n formosus_fw-la soon_o carry_v the_o usurpation_n yet_o far_o he_o assemble_v by_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o vien_fw-it the_o metropolis_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o his_o command_n and_o 750._o from_o henceforth_o it_o become_v a_o settle_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v such_o synod_n and_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n now_o begin_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v even_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o engelsheim_n under_o 626._o agapetus_n the_o second_o and_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v it_o judge_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o he_o call_v synod_n he_o preside_v over_o they_o he_o send_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o last_o he_o draw_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o their_o cognizance_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o concern_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o invasion_n will_v the_o conqueror_n ever_o submit_v but_o on_o the_o 24._o contrary_a he_o hold_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o subjection_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o saxon_a prince_n and_o though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v he_o quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o than_o who_o no_o 224._o one_o better_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v
heretic_n be_v privy_o get_v into_o 13._o england_n he_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o be_v according_o convict_v by_o they_o they_o be_v public_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o next_o convention_n 1162._o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v all_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o the_o person_n choose_v who_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o this_o the_o two_o king_n both_o 338._o father_n and_o son_n be_v present_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o under_o their_o inspection_n but_o the_o very_a council_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o lord_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o how_o these_o matter_n flood_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o say_v i_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n absent_a upon_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a at_o home_n yet_o baldwyn_n the_o archbishop_n 145._o design_v to_o accompany_v the_o king_n before_o he_o set_v out_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o william_n 161._o bishop_n of_o eli_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o westminster_n but_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o double_a character_n both_o of_o lord_n justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o richard_n absence_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o authority_n he_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o between_o both_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hubert_n 19_o after_o who_o be_v empower_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o york_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o make_v many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o convocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o reign_n we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o another_o prospect_n to_o a_o reign_n in_o which_o through_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v far_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n right_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v up_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o ever_o it_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a upon_o his_o affair_n b._n in_o france_n and_o hubert_n still_o enjoy_v his_o legatine_n power_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1200_o and_o though_o forbid_v by_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o essex_n who_o the_o king_n have_v leave_v as_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n yet_o nevertheless_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o make_v several_a constitution_n in_o it_o it_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o that_o jo._n 1206._o ferentinus_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n into_o england_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o redding_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o henceforth_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o king_n obstinate_o oppose_v the_o admission_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n dishonourable_a to_o himself_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o stephen_n himself_o oppose_v it_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o baron_n against_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o new_a agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n that_o john_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o dunstable_n anno_fw-la 1214_o 1214._o and_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o occasion_n have_v send_v hither_o to_o stop_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n by_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n against_o they_o both_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o ib._n year_n the_o say_a legate_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o relax_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v pass_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n cause_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o there_o release_v the_o realm_n from_o its_o interdict_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o iii_o these_o inquiry_n during_o this_o troublesome_a reign_n for_o from_o henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disorder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o king_n at_o last_o died_z but_o though_o by_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n his_o governor_n king_n kenry_n the_o 3d._n soon_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o still_o the_o usurpation_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o legate_z continued_z to_z summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o his_o synod_n so_o do_v stephen_n langton_n anno_fw-la 1222_o in_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o famous_a 464._o synod_n at_o oxford_n and_o publish_v those_o constitution_n which_o still_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n about_o four_o year_n after_o otto_n the_o legate_n come_v hither_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n revenue_n before_o too_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1226._o day_n after_o hilary_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o project_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o design_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indispose_v be_v absent_a and_o several_a of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o they_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o them_o the_o legate_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o agree_v to_o another_o meeting_n about_o midlent_a and_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v absent_a they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o such_o proposal_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o forbid_v all_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n so_o zealous_a be_v these_o man_n for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n when_o they_o need_v it_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o little_a do_v man_n value_v how_o different_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o shift_v their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n but_o though_o the_o king_n now_o join_v with_o 1237._o his_o clergy_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o invite_v the_o same_o otho_n to_o come_v again_o as_o legate_z into_o england_n who_o be_v according_o come_v hither_o hold_v a_o legantine_n council_n at_o st._n paul_n london_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o 1237._o st._n martin_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n and_o some_o other_o enormity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o propose_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o so_o by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o two_o fresh_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o money_n and_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v constant_o refuse_v by_o they_o as_o be_v also_o rustandus_fw-la who_o succeed_v 915._o he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n call_v another_o synod_n to_o fleece_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n about_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n
this_o law_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n leave_n to_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v in_o 3._o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o meet_v against_o it_o now_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o siaâ—ed_v convention_n but_o which_o be_v assemble_v only_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n provision_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n lawful_o the_o express_a command_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o 5._o church_n we_o shall_v according_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o summon_v 2._o but_o sit_v himself_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o great_a both_o assemble_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o etc._n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o it_o they_o send_v *_o candidian_n as_o their_o commissioner_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n â—o_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n 1_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o command_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o synod_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o another_o ibid._n council_n which_o be_v summon_v first_o to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o be_v remove_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o though_o quesâ—â—ll_n pope_n leo_n have_v desire_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o italy_n to_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v the_o next_o four_o call_v by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o 423_o elder_a justinian_n that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a summons_n of_o 6._o constantinus_n pogonatus_n that_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v convene_v and_o because_o in_o these_o two_o no_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n f._n justinian_n the_o young_a call_v another_o council_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tho'_o scarce_o right_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 7._o irenè_fw-la the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n and_o last_o the_o four_o of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o c._n basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o this_o than_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o 6._o christian_a emperor_n claim_v over_o the_o great_a council_n and_o which_o those_o council_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o them_o if_o from_o these_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o lesser_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v either_o express_o convene_v by_o they_o or_o be_v summon_v by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o them_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n upon_o caecilian_a desire_v that_o a_o examination_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o case_n by_o some_o foreign_a bishop_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n grant_v their_o request_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o three_o french_a bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o fifteen_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o 1406._o emperor_n command_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o those_o turbulent_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o their_o contention_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arles_n and_o there_o review_n the_o same_o cause_n and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o it_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o council_n call_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o what_o constantine_n thus_o begin_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n constant_o hold_v to_o and_o suffer_v not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a order_n v._n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a twice_o every_o year_n and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n who_o call_v it_o but_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o particular_o the_o constitution_n now_o mention_v be_v can._n provide_v for_o and_o adjust_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n themselves_o such_o council_n from_o thenceforth_o become_v legal_a assembly_n and_o be_v of_o course_n allow_v of_o though_o not_o express_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o when_o theodoret_n begin_v to_o be_v 82._o too_o busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o synod_n or_o that_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o by_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o emperor_n have_v some_o eminent_a authority_n in_o they_o which_o cease_v 7._o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o other_o prince_n though_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o politic_n to_o argue_v and_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n to_o show_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o power_n the_o emperor_n heretofore_o lay_v claim_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o these_o prince_n have_v continue_v to_o assert_v within_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o dominion_n when_o the_o vandal_n have_v overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n set_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o before_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n hunericus_n their_o king_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o arrian_n 484._o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n and_o there_o confer_v about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o summons_n they_o all_o come_v thither_o and_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o he_o but_o better_a be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o next_o conference_n hold_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n under_o gundebald_a at_o rome_n an._n 499_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n consent_v to_o
but_o be_v moreover_o at_o liberty_n to_o determine_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o them_o now_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n both_o of_o the_o member_n of_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o those_o who_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o account_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a governor_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n under_o a_o due_a restraint_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n beyond_o this_o viz._n to_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o synod_n be_v to_o debate_v but_o withal_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o debate_v upon_o it._n and_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_v themselves_o they_o common_o depute_v some_o commissioner_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o with_o those_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o constantine_n 452._o who_o himself_o have_v moderate_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a send_v dionysius_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o of_o tyre_n that_o he_o may_v overlook_v their_o action_n and_o especial_o take_v care_n that_o a_o due_a order_n be_v keep_v among_o them_o but_o most_o evident_a be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o famous_a conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 411._o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o which_o as_o honorius_n and_o theodofius_fw-la 31._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v marcellinus_n to_o be_v their_o commissioner_n so_o the_o order_n which_o he_o thereupon_o publish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o abundant_o show_v how_o far_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n extend_v for_o first_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o part_n that_o but_o seven_o of_o a_o side_n shall_v speak_v yet_o so_o that_o seven_o more_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o who_o those_o who_o speak_v might_n at_o any_o time_n go_v aside_o and_o confer_v in_o private_a about_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o that_o meeting_n next_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o forbid_v any_o consluence_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o either_o part_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o conference_n may_v final_o conclude_v these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n he_o oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n to_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o whatever_o their_o delegate_n do_v and_o that_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o choose_v four_o notary_n out_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o four_o bishop_n of_o a_o side_n shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o overlook_v those_o notary_n and_o see_v what_o be_v transcribe_v and_o digest_v by_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o say_v shall_v immediate_o be_v sign_v first_o by_o marcellinus_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v it_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o contradiction_n make_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o account_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o marcellinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n prescribe_v for_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o it_o will_v betray_v a_o desire_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o assord_v any_o solid_a exception_n to_o this_o instance_n to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o meeting_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o such_o a_o assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o yet_o that_o all_o possible_a exception_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v further_o show_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o several_a undoubted_a and_o even_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n as_o those_o of_o any_o other_o convention_n when_o theodosius_n appoint_v candidian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n his_o commission_n be_v limit_v and_o he_o be_v 35._o order_v only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n raise_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n to_o vote_n free_o in_o it_o but_o much_o large_a be_v the_o commission_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n give_v to_o elpidius_n labb_n in_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o that_o place_n he_o appoint_v he_o not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v any_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n he_o shall_v commit_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n and_o send_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o father_n proceed_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o a_o speedy_a and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o the_o business_n which_o they_o meet_v about_o this_o be_v a_o commission_n that_o come_v full_o up_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o exact_a elpidius_n and_o his_o companion_n eulogius_n be_v in_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o remove_v to_o chalcedon_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n to_o represent_v this_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n theodosius_n have_v summon_v a_o general_n etc._n council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v appoint_v candidian_a to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n at_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v order_v to_o come_v to_o it_o according_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioeh_n be_v hinder_v fifteen_o day_n in_o come_v to_o ephesus_n write_v to_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o for_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n without_o he_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o summon_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o this_o nestorius_n refuse_v and_o in_o his_o excuse_n plead_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o father_n be_v not_o accept_v this_o excuse_n after_o several_a summons_n send_v to_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o this_o that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o council_n have_v end_v this_o matter_n without_o he_o form_v another_o synod_n consist_v of_o about_o thirty_o metropolitan_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o depose_v cyril_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o requital_n whereof_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n suspend_v both_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n for_o proceed_v by_o themselves_o in_o so_o un-canonical_a and_o unjustifiable_a a_o manner_n candidian_n who_o in_o all_o this_o have_v favour_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n report_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n to_o theodosius_n and_o theodosius_n immediate_o rescind_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v upon_o this_o account_n
a_o kind_n of_o conciliary_a authority_n to_o it_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o plain_a enough_o let_v it_o far_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n hereupon_o treat_v nestorius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o such_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o council_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o suspend_v those_o synod_n decree_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suspension_n their_o sentence_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o eutyches_n the_o next_o great_a heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o council_n obtain_v of_o theodosius_n another_o general_a council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o presidence_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o power_n and_o fury_n of_o dioscorus_n all_o be_v tumultuous_o transact_v and_o flavian_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v depose_v eutyches_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n against_o this_o sentence_n flavian_n appeal_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v apply_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o therein_o reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a disorderly_a and_o â—ncanonical_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a repeal_n of_o which_o leo_n apply_v to_o theodosius_n for_o help_v he_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n rescind_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n or_o by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavian_n or_o at_o least_o will_v suspend_v it_o till_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a this_o theodosius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o though_o leo_n have_v interest_v no_o less_o person_n than_o valentinian_n and_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o cause_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o leo_n request_n show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o both_o those_o council_n and_o his_o refusal_n convince_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v he_o be_v no_o way_n conclude_v by_o what_o leo_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v resolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n however_o what_o theodosius_n refuse_v marcian_n assent_v to_o he_o cause_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o he_o find_v flavian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o he_o revoke_v both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n against_o he_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v the_o emperor_n wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n in_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o undoubted_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_o to_o be_v allow_v such_o a_o authority_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n any_o less_o power_n to_o 37._o judge_v of_o their_o constitution_n than_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o sentence_n and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o approve_v or_o not_o of_o their_o decision_n when_o reccaredus_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o national_a council_n of_o toledo_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o that_o maneant_fw-la they_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o move_v ervigius_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n editam_fw-la he_o special_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n form_v their_o canon_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o all_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v egica_n in_o the_o seventeen_o council_n edit_fw-la he_o recite_v the_o several_a head_n of_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o mature_a consideration_n a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o act_n he_o give_v force_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o to_o form_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n into_o a_o law_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o decree_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thus_o the_o spanish_a king_n now_o mention_v do_v and_o so_o clotharius_n the_o three_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n an._n 615._o he_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therein_o express_o establish_v what_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o capitular_o of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v compose_v they_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o their_o synod_n have_v agree_v baluz_fw-fr to_o and_o have_v examine_v and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n they_o publish_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v even_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o synod_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o the_o law_n have_v only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a deliver_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o use_n which_o both_o carloman_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v of_o his_o synod_n they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o council_n to_o advise_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o their_o synod_n look_v 743._o upon_o themselves_o no_o otherwise_o they_o submit_v their_o decree_n to_o their_o examination_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o tours_n declare_v that_o they_o meet_v to_o assist_v the_o 1260._o emperor_n by_o their_o remark_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o need_v some_o amendment_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o opinion_n in_o fifty_o one_o canon_n they_o thus_o final_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o debate_v in_o 1270._o our_o convention_n but_o how_o it_o will_v please_v our_o most_o pious_a prince_n hereafter_o to_o act_n with_o relation_n there_o unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o deference_n which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o meet_v the_o same_o year_n pay_v to_o his_o authority_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n which_o we_o find_v perficiatur_fw-la to_o need_v amendment_n we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o short_a manner_n observe_v and_o decree_v to_o present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v want_v it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v otherwise_o than_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o rational_o decree_v it_o may_v through_o his_o help_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n such_o a_o submission_n do_v these_o synod_n pay_v to_o their_o emperor_n and_o this_o make_v good_a what_o eginhart_n a_o contemporary_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v observe_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o council_n magn._n by_o his_o command_n be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o france_n for_o correct_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o together_o compare_v and_o examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o convention_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n anno_fw-la 813._o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o other_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n own_a the_o same_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o give_v pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n under_o king_n clovis_n anno_fw-la 511_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n run_v in_o these_o term_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n clovis_n all_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o our_o 511._o glorious_a faith_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n that_o with_o the_o affection_n
allowance_n to_o they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o refuse_v it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v customary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sit_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n he_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v out_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n that_o he_o grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n over_o his_o clergy_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o they_o and_o which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v before_o particular_o show_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o commission_n the_o king_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o authority_n now_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v leave_n to_o that_o convocation_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o propose_v confer_v treat_n debate_n consider_v consult_v or_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n and_o of_o and_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o new_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o to_o confer_v debate_v treat_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o other_o point_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_n or_o privy_a signet_n to_o be_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o business_n for_o which_o that_o convocation_n sit_v and_o which_o they_o be_v according_o license_v to_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o restriction_n under_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o those_o which_o his_o present_a majesty_n lay_v upon_o our_o late_a convocation_n for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v beforeshew_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o with_o these_o further_a limitation_n namely_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o to_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o doctrine_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v thus_o do_v this_o prince_n give_v such_o order_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o them_o and_o when_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n he_o resolve_v a_o oath_n shall_v be_v frame_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v of_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o a_o canon_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o enforce_v the_o take_n of_o it_o he_o send_v a_o new_a order_n to_o they_o may_v 17_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o present_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o canon_n to_o he_o but_o other_o prince_n have_v go_v yet_o far_o than_o this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v 12._o to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o meet_v may_n 18_o 1_o jac._n 1_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o and_o to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o same_o prince_n signify_v to_o both_o house_n his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ_n service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o security_n on_o their_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o order_n among_o some_o other_o make_v by_o they_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v obtain_v indemnity_n for_o the_o house_n to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o but_o there_o be_v another_o particular_a in_o 13._o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n exercise_v a_o eminent_a authority_n over_o their_o synod_n whilst_o for_o the_o better_a observance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o give_v to_o them_o they_o assert_v a_o right_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o them_o that_o our_o king_n heretofore_o do_v meet_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o our_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o 323._o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o restriction_n lay_v upon_o 19_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o the_o king_n be_v now_o become_v so_o secure_a of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o send_v any_o such_o commissioner_n to_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n for_o be_v neither_o at_o liberty_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodical_a act_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v upon_o nor_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o any_o point_n be_v allow_v to_o promulge_v or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o apprehend_v from_o they_o but_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n as_o effectual_o precedent_n over_o their_o debate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o act_n have_v therefore_o render_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o for_o even_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n k._n henry_n 8_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n not_o only_o preside_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o convocation_n but_o deliberate_v voted_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n act_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n in_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536_o and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o the_o 9th_o day_n of_o june_n 1536._o mr._n william_n peter_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n and_o allege_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n k._n henry_n 8_o and_o that_o the_o say_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o honourable_a master_n thomas_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n be_v vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o possess_v his_o place_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o say_a place_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n present_v his_o say_a master_n letter_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vicar_n general_n which_o be_v read_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n assign_v he_o a_o place_n beside_o
any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o though_o be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o civil_a interest_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a some_o of_o our_o follow_a prince_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v their_o government_n grow_v strong_a and_o their_o peace_n settle_v but_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o great_a man_n present_o begin_v to_o assert_v their_o freedom_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o chain_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o then_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n 25._o of_o the_o method_n of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o which_o though_o alter_v in_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o conqueror_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o place_n so_o now_o as_o heretofore_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o law_n pass_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o and_o more_o select_a council_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o this_o period_n be_v hold_v sometime_o at_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o sometime_o at_o such_o other_o season_n as_o our_o prince_n think_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o take_v such_o of_o their_o great_a man_n only_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o themselves_o think_v sit_v many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o be_v also_o debate_v though_o not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o other_o more_o general_a council_n beside_o these_o assembly_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v often_o meet_v so_o in_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o matter_n transact_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o then_o these_o as_o they_o meet_v not_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n nor_o be_v their_o act_n of_o any_o authority_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n whilst_o it_o as_o yet_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enslave_v afterward_o will_v better_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a view_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v of_o those_o council_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v conclude_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o our_o conqueror_n prince_n very_o early_o begin_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o they_o at_o one_o of_o these_o season_n present_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n the_o conqueror_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o 1070._o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n au_o 〈…〉_z rity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o have_v thus_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n apart_o 968._o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n he_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o but_o several_a other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o other_o real_a reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o else_o want_v to_o have_v his_o norman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o this_o council_n he_o stop_v still_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n and_o then_o in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o go_v on_o to_o far_a deprivation_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o like_a meeting_n of_o his_o bishop_n 20._o and_o lord_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o resolve_v the_o great_a council_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n he_o determine_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o what_o that_o synod_n be_v which_o lanfrank_n sometime_o after_o hold_v at_o westminster_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o other_o two_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n which_o we_o find_v record_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lanfranc_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v another_o assemble_v the_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o london_n we_o be_v 10_o well_o assure_v in_o this_o many_o ancient_a canon_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o have_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o at_o winchester_n etc._n in_o which_o several_a useful_a constitution_n be_v establish_v the_o head_n of_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v assemble_v under_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o however_o say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o lanfranc_n who_o also_o preside_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o in_o general_a observe_v of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o 6._o archbishop_n call_v they_o by_o his_o command_n who_o also_o approve_v their_o act_n before_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o which_o 27._o remark_n let_v we_o only_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o more_o certain_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n he_o claim_v over_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o new_a dominion_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o at_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1086_o he_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n the_o member_n who_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o those_o day_n make_v up_o we_o there_o be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o with_o they_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v meet_v they_o 552._o make_v several_a law_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o their_o debate_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n pure_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o act_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o the_o conqueror_n 311._o be_v himself_o both_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o command_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o prince_n exercise_v over_o his_o synod_n as_o ii_o for_o his_o successor_n king_n william_n the_o second_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o less_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o stiff_a in_o assert_v his_o right_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n desire_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o 25._o canterbury_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n almost_o utter_o deface_v in_o his_o realm_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v command_v say_v anselm_n council_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n there_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v do_v a_o miss_n and_o let_v a_o seasonable_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o some_o time_n before_o through_o this_o defect_n many_o
enormity_n have_v break_v out_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o suppress_v they_o they_o have_v by_o a_o evil_a custom_n grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v determine_v when_o i_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o you_o and_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o he_o for_o 2373._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n hold_v in_o england_n but_o what_o this_o king_n deny_v the_o next_o i._n ready_o comply_v with_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o anselm_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o according_o at_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1102_o 58._o a_o convocation_n meet_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n near_o london_n at_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o afterward_o concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o enforcement_n 732._o of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v in_o which_o for_o want_v of_o synod_n vice_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o christianity_n be_v much_o abate_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o country_n but_o then_o there_o meet_v one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o which_o i_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o considerable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o part_n pope_n honorius_n have_v appoint_v jo._n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la to_o go_v as_o his_o legate_n into_o england_n 30._o he_o meet_v the_o king_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n by_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n permission_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o be_v arrive_v here_o he_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n by_o his_o 32._o legatine_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1125._o and_o the_o method_n he_o take_v of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v attempt_v here_o the_o legate_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o king_n prerogative_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o issue_n out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o it_o this_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o yet_o be_v 33._o desirous_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o draw_v up_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n william_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o urban_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n health_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o by_o this_o letter_n that_o john_n cardinal_z priest_z and_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o our_o order_n and_o connivance_n design_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v nativity_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o that_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o meet_v we_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o your_o diocese_n to_o determine_v concern_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v or_o correct_v what_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o say_a convocation_n shall_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o correct_v the_o council_n be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v not_o only_o above_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o come_v thither_o by_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o he_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o night_n after_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a dishonourable_a manner_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n 31._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a tender_a sense_n of_o the_o assront_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o both_o which_o our_o nobility_n will_v certain_o have_v stand_v by_o he_o he_o apply_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o legatine_n 1663._o power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o so_o unhappy_o bring_v both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o dignity_n under_o a_o great_a servitude_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o new_a character_n anno_fw-la 1127._o he_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o council_n not_o as_o archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a that_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o england_n to_o this_o be_v gather_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a crowd_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o these_o be_v spectator_n only_o the_o bishop_n alone_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o all_o 603_o the_o power_n the_o king_n be_v now_o allowâ—â—_n be_v after_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v determine_v by_o them_o but_o though_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n 2382._o begin_v to_o get_v ground_n upon_o this_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o his_o close_n and_o thrifty_a disposition_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o have_v observe_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n have_v prevail_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o abandon_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n august_n the_o one_a 1129._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v the_o order_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v he_o exact_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o instead_o of_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n give_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o to_o live_v on_o free_o with_o them_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v wonder_v if_o the_o invasion_n begin_v to_o be_v stephen_n make_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v under_o k._n stephen_n he_o who_o sound_v one_o part_n 314._o of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o papal_a authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n three_o synod_n we_o meet_v with_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o every_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o legatine_n power_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1138_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 1346._o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o help_v to_o 389._o make_v theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o it_o but_o much_o less_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o 1142._o next_o of_o these_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o winchester_n about_o four_o year_n after_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v without_o his_o leave_n by_o the_o legatine_n authority_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o be_v assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o animate_v the_o clergy_n against_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o maude_n the_o empress_n to_o overthrow_v he_o but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o king_n prevail_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o 46._o like_a kind_n at_o westminster_n the_o legate_n return_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n party_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o thus_o pass_v these_o affair_n in_o this_o troublesome_a ii_o reign_n and_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n first_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o plead_v prescription_n in_o its_o favour_n but_o now_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o little_a more_o quiet_a the_o king_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o assert_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o according_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o 1160._o foreign_a
304._o archbishop_n and_o legate_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o merton_n upon_o st._n barnabas_n day_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o year_n before_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o honour_v the_o pope_n much_o yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v this_o synod_n on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o payment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v upon_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v hither_o 379._o anno_fw-la 1261_o several_a council_n be_v this_o year_n call_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o country_n the_o two_o archbishop_n assemble_v their_o respective_a clergy_n at_o london_n and_o beverley_n and_o boniface_n hold_v another_o 80â—_n distinct_a council_n at_o lambeth_n and_o publish_v many_o excellent_a constitution_n in_o it_o but_o most_o famous_a in_o these_o time_n as_o of_o chief_a authority_n afterward_o be_v the_o council_n assemble_v by_o ottobon_n another_o legate_n about_o the_o year_n 1268._o he_o have_v 2454_o two_o year_n before_o at_o the_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n assemble_v the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v there_o and_o with_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v adhere_v to_o simon_n 1248._o montfort_n and_o his_o party_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v this_o other_o at_o london_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o publish_v those_o notable_a constitution_n we_o still_o have_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o custom_n i._n and_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o legate_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_z of_o course_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o convocation_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o great_a king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o offend_v at_o it_o hence_o peckham_n the_o archbishop_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1280_o the_o same_o 49._o year_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o redding_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assemble_v 11â—6_n another_o at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n establish_v by_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o other_o add_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o same_o peckham_n again_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o redding_n 198._o in_o which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v attempt_v some_o order_n in_o derogation_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o desist_v and_o upon_o his_o threaten_n they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n and_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o encroachment_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o subject_a before_o us._n there_o be_v within_o this_o period_n as_o all_o along_o after_o beside_o these_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n several_a episcopal_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n assemble_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o district_n only_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n 301._o anno_fw-la 1237_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1240_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o norwich_n monday_n after_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1255_o of_o giles_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 302._o anno_fw-la 1256_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o particular_a notice_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o be_v in_o great_a measure_n handle_v in_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o still_o our_o king_n with_o their_o great_a council_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o order_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n when_o wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v some_o land_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v withhold_v from_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tork_n the_o cause_n between_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o william_n 203._o the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o pendrede_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a this_o be_v manifest_o a_o state_n assembly_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o right_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n examine_v and_o determine_v but_o more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v anselm_n the_o cause_n which_o william_n the_o second_o examine_v in_o his_o parliament_n at_o rockingham_n upon_o anselm_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o king_n vehement_o oppose_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o both_o preserve_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o anselm_n own_o desire_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o second_o i._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o debate_v in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o here_o 1112._o but_o in_o most_o of_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o claim_n and_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o high_a between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v once_o more_o sorce_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n 91._o resolve_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v hand_n to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n but_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promotion_n they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n urban_n have_v before_o insist_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o investitute_a its_o self_n this_o matter_n be_v scarce_o end_v when_o 95._o another_o arise_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n end_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o order_n make_v to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o clerical_a order_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o great_a controversy_n 501._o remain_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o determine_v by_o he_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n assert_v by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n after_o this_o thurstine_n 1115._o archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o decree_n he_o be_v in_o full_a parliament_n oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o king_n dead_a and_o stephen_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o 1138._o full_a parliament_n he_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v very_o ample_a concession_n to_o it_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n two_o year_n after_o he_o dispose_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o customary_a manner_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v call_v 1040._o by_o he_o as_o well_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o church_n of_o york_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o st._n william_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o it_o how_o far_o the_o parliament_n still_o continue_v ii_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n the_o
archbishops_n command_v and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o time_n great_a be_v the_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o make_v upon_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o this_o archbishop_n be_v otherwise_o a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n and_o value_n for_o the_o king_n who_o folly_n and_o excess_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o think_v to_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n the_o next_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o power_n the_o better_a he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o seldom_o fail_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o gain_v mighty_a privilege_n from_o that_o see_n be_v support_v with_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o provincial_a visitation_n hold_v several_a synod_n at_o oxford_n lambeth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o one_o at_o westminster_n lynwood_n publish_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n and_o all_o that_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o 488._o not_o to_o attempt_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n as_o for_o simon_n mepham_n who_o succeed_v this_o archbishop_n he_o hold_v some_o few_o synod_n and_o make_v some_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o 550._o this_o that_o what_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o his_o province_n but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o iii_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o our_o king_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n if_o not_o a_o end_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o that_o the_o 2583._o pope_n desire_v to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n here_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o maintain_v too_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o that_o great_a council_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n free_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o imposition_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bear_v any_o long_a those_o burden_n which_o he_o be_v continual_o lay_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v that_o whosoever_o procure_v any_o benefice_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n provision_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v and_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o other_o country_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v also_o far_o establish_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bull_n from_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n be_v special_a licence_n and_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o by_o his_o provision_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n whether_o to_o foreigner_n or_o other_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v give_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v forthwith_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o be_v a_o brisk_a stand_n and_o some_o restraint_n it_o do_v put_v to_o the_o pope_n exorbitancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o year_n 2585._o after_o that_o he_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o revoke_v these_o order_n but_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o present_o return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o king_n put_v a_o 1346_o fine_a upon_o all_o foreign_a clergyman_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o say_v how_o far_o this_o great_a king_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o his_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n edward_n i._o proceed_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n against_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n make_v etc._n against_o provisor_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1349_o he_o not_o only_o express_o forbid_v 26â—â—_n any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o recall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o there_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o convocation_n 5â—_n and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o hold_v of_o they_o when_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o violation_n that_o 597._o be_v make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o clergyman_n know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n judge_n it_o be_v free_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a be_v so_o negligent_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o excess_n unless_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v some_o care_n to_o restrain_v they_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v apart_o with_o his_o parliamentary_a clergy_n and_o by_o their_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n set_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o more_o severe_a confine_n and_o punish_v of_o such_o offender_n as_o for_o the_o other_o synod_n hold_v by_o this_o archbishop_n there_o be_v little_a remarkable_a in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1393_o that_o ii_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o proemunire_n be_v pass_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o effectual_a stop_n will_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o our_o archbishop_n do_v leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o satisfy_v in_o this_o 53._o particular_a yet_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o after_o this_o act_n but_o all_o along_o before_o when_o thing_n run_v at_o the_o high_a against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n yet_o still_o our_o king_n often_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o opinion_n by_o he_o bring_v in_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o insomuch_o etc._n that_o courtney_n be_v archbishop_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o king_n command_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o legatine_n authority_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n for_o the_o arrest_v of_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o heretical_a tenet_n and_o particular_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o arundel_n his_o successor_n first_o at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1394_o then_o at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1408._o and_o lest_o the_o order_n 662._o of_o such_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o
its_o determination_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o any_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o a_o church_n however_o for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o its_o communion_n to_o show_v what_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o silence_v in_o this_o question_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v any_o more_o after_o what_o this_o new_a pythagoras_n shall_v have_v declare_v to_o them_o and_o have_v thus_o engage_v our_o attention_n he_o proceed_v oraculous_o to_o pronounce_v know_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o 21._o assembly_n essential_a to_o our_o constitution_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 29._o or_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o convene_v in_o parliament_n time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n either_o personal_o or_o representative_o present_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o low_a house_n or_o house_n of_o commons_o spiritual_a be_v the_o dean_n archdeacon_n one_o proctor_n for_o every_o chapter_n and_o two_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o court._n the_o frequent_a sit_v of_o this_o court_n be_v 23._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v certain_o 60._o incident_a to_o have_v national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o those_o synod_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n or_o debate_v about_o matter_n proper_a for_o their_o cognizance_n relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o right_n 62._o or_o privilege_n this_o of_o assemble_v debate_v and_o confer_v be_v certain_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o them_o it_o be_v true_a a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v 30._o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n his_o writ_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o his_o prerogative_n do_v empower_v he_o to_o prohibit_v 45._o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o synod_n without_o his_o summons_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o 27._o true_a too_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o dependent_a on_o his_o will_n nor_o lodge_v pure_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n 34._o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o summon_v and_o conven_v it_o but_o so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n a_o convocation_n ought_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o meet_v sit_v and_o act_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o government_n show_v he_o when_o and_o how_o his_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o his_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o 30._o that_o writ_n ought_v not_o to_o issue_n whensoever_o a_o summons_n go_v out_o for_o a_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 38._o have_v direct_v the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o his_o chancellor_n keeper_n or_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o issue_n forth_o such_o writ_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o single_a peer_n summons_n to_o parliament_n thus_o far_o our_o way_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 40._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o the_o question_n still_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o convocation_n may_v confer_v after_o their_o summons_n and_o meet_v without_o the_o king_n '_o be_v special_a licence_n and_o assent_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o negative_a however_o if_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v already_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o convening_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o confer_v and_o treat_v when_o meet_v about_o matter_n proper_a to_o their_o cognizance_n if_o they_o be_v a_o court_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v a_o legislature_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o which_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o have_v then_o the_o liberty_n of_o confer_v and_o discuss_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o very_a existence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o this_o author_n 3._o have_v assert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o now_o see_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o we_o can_v and_o one_a though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a subject_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n have_v either_o command_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o by_o consequence_n any_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o make_v any_o such_o authoritative_a definition_n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o them_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a that_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a direction_n give_v for_o its_o so_o do_v and_o except_v the_o singular_a instance_n which_o we_o have_v act_n xvth_o i_o know_v of_o no_o example_n that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v offer_v of_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v the_o foundation_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o same_o as_o of_o council_n in_o the_o state_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v enlarge_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o as_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o society_n as_o well_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o their_o civil_a peace_n and_o security_n these_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n any_o inherent_a divine_a right_n to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o be_v conclude_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o every_o society_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o it_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o christian_a state_n as_o for_o those_o realm_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n natural_a reason_n will_v prompt_v the_o member_n of_o every_o church_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o best_a they_o can_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o to_o agree_v upon_o such_o rule_n and_o method_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v by_o the_o common-consent_n of_o every_o such_o church_n agree_v to_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o act_v of_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o country_n whether_o this_o notion_n will_v please_v this_o author_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v show_v i_o wherein_o my_o error_n lie_v and_o how_o i_o may_v correct_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o security_n i_o have_v that_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o err_v with_o man_n of_o as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o can_v be_v who_o differ_v from_o me._n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o 4._o more_o proper_o to_o examine_v that_o the_o two_o convocation_n consider_v as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o ready_o agree_v nor_o shall_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o constitution_n but_o that_o the_o frequent_a sit_v
convocation_n be_v call_v they_o 44._o shall_v not_o only_o meet_v formal_o but_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o session_n of_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n now_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o examine_v the_o parallel_n here_o offer_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o which_o be_v it_o as_o exact_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o will_v yet_o no_o more_o prove_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o corporation_n in_o have_v a_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-council_n will_v prove_v that_o therefore_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o several_a charter_n they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o privilege_n also_o one_a i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n because_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o very_o good_a lawyer_n that_o the_o convocation_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v proceed_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o can_v even_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 19_o or_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o limitation_n its_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v enact_v what_o it_o will_v for_o the_o public_a good_a any_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n parliament_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n and_o but_o late_o receive_v among_o we_o to_o denote_v those_o meeting_n of_o state_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v mycel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colloquium_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o wittenagemote_a be_v wont_a to_o signify_v what_o we_o call_v a_o parliament_n so_o church-gemote_a denote_v what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 4_o to_o bring_v we_o any_o author_n elder_a than_o sir_n edw._n coke_n from_o who_o as_o poor_a godolphin_n first_o so_o have_v he_o now_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o be_v this_o true_a the_o observation_n will_v amount_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o be_v a_o convocation_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o critical_a a_o remark_n be_v it_o needful_a in_o return_n to_o these_o little_a remark_n to_o mention_v the_o several_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v between_o these_o two_o assembly_n i_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v they_o into_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o represent_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o manner_n of_o consult_v resolve_v and_o act_v be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v much_o other_o in_o the_o convocation_n than_o the_o lordkeeper_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v law_n free_a and_o unbounded_a whereas_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n determine_v both_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o act_v and_o can_v neither_o debate_n effectual_o nor_o resolve_v to_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o any_o but_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o suppose_a parallel_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n what_o will_v this_o gentleman_n infer_v from_o it_o not_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v therefore_o â—it_n and_o act_n whenever_o the_o other_o do_v a_o father_n for_o example_n have_v two_o son_n they_o be_v both_o his_o child_n both_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n both_o equal_o relate_v to_o he_o perhaps_o and_o both_o equal_o belove_v by_o he_o but_o will_v this_o author_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o ought_v equal_o to_o succeed_v in_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a conclusion_n to_o many_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o just_a one_o it_o be_v true_a a_o father_n in_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o have_v leave_v they_o portion_n alike_o and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o equal_v in_o their_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o our_o constitution_n may_v have_v make_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n but_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o from_o any_o suppose_a equality_n of_o right_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o whether_o our_o constitution_n have_v give_v these_o assembly_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o meet_v â—it_n and_o act_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v collect_v from_o imaginary_a parallel_n and_o wild_a inference_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o law_n and_o but_o very_o little_a sense_n in_o them_o 3._o as_o for_o those_o state_n maxim_n which_o he_o 8._o have_v final_o add_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o when_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o end_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n or_o the_o interest_n which_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o there_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v always_o a_o much_o great_a need_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n than_o of_o frequent_a convocation_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o national_a church_n be_v once_o thorough_o establish_v and_o neither_o need_v any_o far_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o its_o discipline_n or_o any_o new_a confession_n to_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o doctrine_n when_o its_o liturgy_n and_o other_o office_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v and_o there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o improve_n any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o crime_n but_o even_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o for_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o i_o can_v imagine_v until_o something_o arise_v to_o unsettle_v such_o a_o constitution_n what_o a_o convocation_n can_v have_v to_o meet_v about_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v god_n know_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o change_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v often_o want_v to_o have_v public_a remedy_n apply_v for_o the_o redress_n or_o prevention_n of_o its_o public_a evil_n perhaps_o a_o prince_n arise_v who_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a sway_n and_o his_o minister_n join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n with_o he_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o attempt_n this_o therefore_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o prevent_v such_o attempt_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o member_n of_o the_o constitution_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o may_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o factious_a discontent_a party_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o raise_v supply_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o one_o and_o to_o make_v some_o
be_v a_o convocation_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n be_v summon_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o writ_n and_o consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o iii_o person_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a writ_n of_o both_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v so_o that_o this_o invincible_a argument_n have_v one_o terrible_a defect_n in_o it_o that_o whether_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o our_o author_n object_n against_o himself_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n 12._o call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 38._o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v by_o fitz-herbert_a lord_n chief_a justice_n but_o the_o archbishop_n regard_v not_o his_o prohibition_n what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o blame_v roll_n for_o quote_v ib._n speed_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o behalf_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o harm_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a collection_n for_o pres._n such_o rolls_n abridgement_n be_v though_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o public_a view_n to_o note_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o history_n and_o make_v a_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o our_o modern_a historian_n i_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o not_o from_o speed_n but_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n from_o who_o i_o suppose_v speed_v may_v also_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o beg_v leave_v to_o set_v this_o gentleman_n to_o who_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v i_o doubt_v equal_o unknown_a right_a in_o two_o particular_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v fitz-herbert_a the_o man_n who_o prohibit_v b._n the_o archbishop_n nor_o be_v he_o chief_a justice_n when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o name_n be_v geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o very_a eminent_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o place_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o author_n represent_v it_o even_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n 193._o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n richard_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1213_o in_o which_o 243._o year_n k._n john_n go_v over_o into_o france_n constitute_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z lord_n 4._o justice_z in_o his_o place_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n indeed_o the_o description_n of_o the_o convocation_n 39_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o law-dictionary_n and_o that_o too_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament-time_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1641_o who_o think_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v hold_v but_o while_o the_o parliament_n sit_v well_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o a_o close_a reasoner_n let_v this_o author_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v summon_v vi_o together_o with_o the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o hopeful_a time_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n in_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o consequence_n these_o than_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o this_o 14._o author_n have_v offer_v to_o establish_v his_o first_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n require_v it_o shall_v but_o general_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v i_o proceed_v two_o dly_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o other_o position_n viz._n that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_v but_o may_v confer_v debate_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o do_v any_o other_o synodical_a business_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v it_o ought_v of_o course_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o them_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n licence_n be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o convocation_n to_o act_v do_v not_o sound_v their_o opinion_n either_o upon_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o 42._o assemble_v it_o or_o upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o though_o that_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o some_o such_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o v._o but_o either_o first_o in_o general_n upon_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o whenever_o they_o have_v admit_v their_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n they_o have_v still_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o they_o or_o else_o two_o in_o particular_a upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n viii_o which_o have_v express_o declare_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o presume_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o but_o against_o this_o our_o author_n except_v for_o first_o be_v the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o 40._o convocation_n a_o assembly_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v entire_o 41._o at_o the_o king_n will_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o give_v their_o resolution_n any_o title_n but_o the_o king_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n his_o upon_o who_o will_v not_o only_o their_o meeting_n but_o their_o very_a debate_n depend_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o either_o there_o be_v real_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o what_o i_o be_o now_o assert_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o 25._o most_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n that_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o be_v meet_v act_v entire_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n this_o author_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o do_v at_o all_o follow_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o what_o though_o the_o king_n do_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n what_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v about_o and_o draw_v up_o their_o resolution_n upon_o be_v they_o not_o still_o free_a to_o deliberate_v confer_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o their_o resolution_n be_v their_o own_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o general_n matter_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n of_o no_o use_n or_o have_v he_o no_o freedom_n of_o opinion_n because_o his_o client_n put_v his_o case_n to_o he_o or_o do_v our_o law_n unsit_o call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o petit-jury_n its_o verdict_n because_o the_o judge_n sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o what_o point_n but_o from_o what_o proof_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v it_o what_o strange_a notion_n of_o thing_n must_v a_o man_n have_v who_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o and_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n affirm_v the_o parliament_n its_o self_n not_o to_o be_v free_a as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n that_o also_o be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a argument_n he_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o alas_o it_o
have_v may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o know_v and_o melancholy_a a_o subject_n now_o this_o as_o it_o have_v oblige_v not_o only_o the_o best_a man_n but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o they_o either_o call_v or_o encourage_v such_o assembly_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v we_o still_o that_o neither_o be_v all_o time_n nor_o all_o cause_n either_o proper_a for_o or_o worthy_a of_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o clear_o make_v out_o before_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v consent_v to_o their_o assemble_v it_o have_v i_o think_v be_v general_o agree_v 4._o that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o synod_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v assemble_v be_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o in_o every_o well_o settle_a church_n be_v common_o provide_v for_o by_o some_o more_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o except_o in_o a_o few_o case_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o occasion_n for_o a_o synod_n to_o meet_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o end_v for_o which_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v so_o i_o believe_v 5._o it_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o consider_v person_n that_o the_o prince_n ought_v never_o to_o call_v they_o when_o either_o one_a it_o be_v needless_a or_o two_o it_o will_v be_v hurtful_a so_o to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o good_a to_o come_v from_o their_o meeting_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o meeting_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v never_o to_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o but_o for_o some_o rational_a and_o good_a end_n when_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o do_v and_o they_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v allow_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v the_o general_n measure_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n ought_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o even_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v or_o no._n and_o from_o these_o general_n measure_v we_o will_v proceed_v to_o draw_v some_o far_a and_o more_o particular_a direction_n for_o our_o better_a judge_v in_o the_o point_n before_o us._n and_o one_a because_o in_o clear_a and_o 6._o evident_a case_n where_o both_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constant_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o definition_n either_o to_o declare_v its_o sense_n or_o to_o testify_v its_o agreement_n therefore_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n to_o judge_n or_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n if_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o its_o truth_n establish_v and_o man_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o sort_n of_o libertine_n shall_v arise_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a common_a and_o avow_v principle_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o absurd_a for_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v to_o debate_v over_o again_o the_o fundamental_o of_o piety_n and_o solemn_o to_o define_v against_o these_o sceptical_a profane_a disputer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v gain_v by_o do_v of_o it_o will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o definition_n despise_v by_o they_o and_o may_v probable_o give_v offence_n to_o good_a man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n or_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o need_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o interpose_v in_o it_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o of_o that_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o order_n matter_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v either_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o place_n than_o a_o christian_a country_n to_o do_v it_o in_o civil_a authority_n may_v restrain_v such_o bold_a man_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v them_o again_o 2_o upon_o the_o same_o 7._o ground_n i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n in_o which_o it_o have_v by_o as_o great_a or_o even_o great_a authority_n be_v before_o declare_v thus_o suppose_v any_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v solemn_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o in_o far_a testimony_n of_o its_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v their_o creed_n a_o place_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n and_o to_o strengthen_v all_o this_o shall_v have_v draw_v up_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o its_o own_o upon_o the_o principle_n by_o they_o define_v and_o have_v require_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o spiritual_a office_n or_o function_n in_o it_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n to_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o believe_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o a_o church_n who_o deny_v this_o and_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n of_o evil_a time_n to_o dare_v even_o to_o write_v and_o argue_v against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o in_o our_o protestant_a reform_v church_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n to_o protest_v again_o against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o some_o not_o only_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_a also_o to_o make_v convert_v to_o they_o as_o for_o such_o a_o church_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o part_n with_o those_o who_o write_v and_o argue_v against_o its_o own_o avow_v sense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o convocation_n may_v sit_v and_o draw_v up_o what_o creed_n and_o confession_n it_o will_n but_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o their_o definition_n it_o will_v i_o doubt_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o they_o will_v find_v too_o late_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v will_v much_o less_o regard_v any_o new_a decision_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o them_o in_o this_o case_n again_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a power_n or_o nothing_o that_o must_v restrain_v their_o presumption_n a_o good_a law_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o doubt_v neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n but._n three_o if_o a_o convocation_n ought_v 8._o not_o to_o be_v call_v without_o need_n than_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o even_o sit_v to_o assemble_v it_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o only_o may_v be_v equal_o provide_v for_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o which_o fall_n more_o proper_o under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o other_o authority_n such_o be_v first_o
all_o private_a case_n which_o be_v determinable_a in_o other_o court_n and_o before_o some_o other_o judge_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n to_o try_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o felon_n as_o his_o convocation_n to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n there_o be_v civil_a court_n appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n provide_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v short_a way_n of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o than_o by_o call_v either_o a_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o such_o be_v second_o such_o disorder_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n or_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a order_n or_o injunction_n to_o redress_v whether_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v indeed_o where_o the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n be_v defective_a and_o irregularity_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n abound_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v they_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n and_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v more_o successful_o both_o to_o guard_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o member_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v our_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o distemper_n be_v become_v too_o great_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o the_o most_o want_n and_o therefore_o 4thly_a and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o 9_o remark_n as_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assemble_v it_o for_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a expectation_n of_o success_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o it_o this_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o review_n some_o of_o our_o public_a office_n to_o improve_v our_o discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_o i_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v yet_o do_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o amid_o all_o the_o reason_n offer_v by_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o convocation_n he_o have_v never_o once_o give_v any_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o they_o convocation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o government_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v want_v but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o have_v do_v as_o 10._o there_o be_v many_o case_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o time_n too_o in_o which_o it_o â—ould_v be_v altogether_o unadvisable_a to_o assemble_v it_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o their_o mind_n disorder_v when_o their_o interest_n and_o design_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o party_n nay_o their_o very_a judgement_n and_o principle_n lead_v they_o different_a way_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v very_o peevish_a and_o angry_a with_o one_o another_o when_o their_o very_a reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o evidence_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o every_o one_o oppose_v what_o another_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n either_o move_v or_o approve_v of_o what_o good_a can_v the_o prince_n propose_v to_o himself_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n hope_v for_o from_o any_o assembly_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prepossession_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v charles_n the_o vth_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v from_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o affair_n seldom_o succeed_v well_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o number_v alone_o expose_v such_o meeting_n in_o the_o best_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v much_o more_o convince_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o doubt_n and_o discontent_n this_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_n to_o 11._o show_v what_o those_o case_n and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n in_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o ii_o second_o upon_o these_o principle_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o even_o expediency_n of_o their_o present_a assemble_v now_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o 2_o way_n one_a by_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o two_o by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o convocation_n one_a that_o something_o be_v necessary_a 2._o to_o be_v do_v he_o prove_v from_o the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o say_v have_v prevail_v every_o where_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a ground_n he_o go_v on_o to_o dilate_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o must_v therefore_o he_o considere_v by_o us._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o this_o debate_n i_o must_v here_o once_o for_o all_o profess_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o reform_v the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n unsensible_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o this_o author_n here_o complain_v be_v but_o too_o true_a though_o whether_o the_o looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n have_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n or_o the_o depravity_n of_o their_o manner_n may_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o be_v a_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n accessary_a to_o these_o crime_n or_o have_v it_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o reform_v this_o licentiousness_n i_o will_v much_o rather_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o petition_v for_o their_o sit_v than_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v neither_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o grapple_n with_o these_o enormity_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n innocence_n but_o especial_o be_v persuade_v that_o shall_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v only_o expose_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o all_o freedom_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o king_n honour_n but_o the_o church_n too_o and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o other_o way_n which_o this_o author_n here_o rejects_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v man_n vice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o order_n it_o can_v make_v to_o reclaim_v them_o first_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o as_o he_o allege_v scepticism_n deism_n and_o 13._o even_o atheism_n its_o self_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o we_o will_v this_o gentleman_n have_v a_o convocation_n call_v to_o
beyond_o all_o other_o if_o not_o to_o help_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n yet_o certain_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o whilst_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil-will_a division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o love_n and_o char_n 〈…〉_z of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o what_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v but_o little_a success_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v reverence_n our_o office_n ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v that_o other_o shall_v reverence_n we_o upon_o the_o accou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n iâ—_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n in_o his_o practice_n that_o root_n up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o at_o once_o all_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v those_o evil_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o i_o go_v on_o two_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v it_o and_o one_a the_o bishop_n he_o say_v 9_o can_v safe_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v incur_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o real_o prove_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o do_v will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o convocation_n can_v no_o more_o declare_v heresy_n or_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o any_o single_a bishop_n by_o law_n may_v do_v what_o be_v by_o our_o law_n to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o stat._n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v declare_v and_o though_o that_o statute_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o construction_n a_o safe_a rule_n for_o all_o other_o to_o proceed_v by_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o now_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o that_o here_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a danger_n unless_o for_o those_o who_o will_v make_v more_o to_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o danger_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n will_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o liable_a to_o it_o however_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v the_o hazzard_n what_o it_o will_v the_o convocation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o limitation_n that_o every_o single_a bishop_n lie_v under_o and_o the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a may_v as_o easy_o run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o member_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o chief_a figure_n among_o we_o when_o they_o be_v man_n have_v common_o their_o education_n there_o in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o â—ell_v as_o in_o their_o other_o notion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—â—lick_n b_o 〈…〉_z sit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o those_o great_a body_n hold_v so_o sound_v and_o entire_a but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o contagious_a principle_n to_o spread_v within_o they_o and_o to_o infect_v their_o member_n his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v next_o except_v against_o as_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o 12._o to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v too_o short_a or_o clog_v with_o too_o much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n we_o all_o so_o much_o want_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o supremacy_n beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v set_v to_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v by_o law_n very_o great_a and_o extensive_a and_o i_o believe_v few_o evil_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o in_o good_a measure_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o it_o but_o here_o our_o author_n open_v himself_o and_o give_v we_o a_o broad_a hint_n what_o it_o be_v he_o want_v he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o the_o convocation_n empower_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o proceed_v against_o their_o own_o member_n it_o not_o against_o other_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o execute_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o retractation_n of_o them_o and_o i_o be_o sometime_o afraid_a this_o gentleman_n do_v real_o fancy_v the_o convocation_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a original_a inherent_a right_n in_o it_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v this_o be_v so_o and_o shall_v there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o his_o convocation_n friend_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v together_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v quick_o undo_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n these_o member_n will_v do_v will_v be_v to_o fall_v soul_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n as_o a_o heretic_n now_o let_v we_o only_o suppose_v the_o dean_n to_o have_v as_o much_o kindness_n for_o himself_o and_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o dr._n standish_n before_o do_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v or_o what_o they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o let_v the_o matter_n fall_v and_o take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o it_o yet_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o praemunire_n by_o such_o a_o attempt_n who_o will_v ensure_v they_o that_o another_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o though_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o they_o affirm_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o majesty_n authority_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o safe_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o can_v forbid_v some_o man_n to_o affect_v new_a term_n can_v discourage_v other_o who_o advance_v new_a theory_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v publish_v rule_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o and_o order_n to_o reform_v the_o vice_n of_o other_o but_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o all_o this_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v do_v oblige_v some_o man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o gratify_v their_o peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n 4._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o 15._o authority_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o do_v our_o business_n we_o may_v i_o think_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n do_v so_o byass_n he_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n provide_v always_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o v._o the_o commission_n send_v by_o king_n charles_n ist._n to_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o 1._o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n whereas_o in_o and_o by_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viiith_o recite_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n recite_v all_o verbatim_o as_o in_o the_o extract_n numb_a four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o say_a act_n that_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a which_o then_o be_v already_o make_v and_o which_o then_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a shall_v then_o still_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a act_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v search_v or_o otherwise_o order_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a act_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n form_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o by_o the_o say_a act_n among_o divers_a other_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v 2._o know_v you_o that_o we_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a precedent_n of_o this_o present_a convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n now_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n chapter_n and_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o several_a diocese_n within_o the_o say_a province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o say_a clergy_n of_o this_o present_a convocation_n within_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o say_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v always_o one_o shall_a and_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n during_o the_o present_a parliament_n propose_v confer_v treat_n debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o canon_n now_o in_o force_n and_o of_o and_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o new_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v one_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v perform_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n office_n function_n ministry_n degree_n and_o administration_n as_o also_o by_o all_o and_o every_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n court_n guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n chancellor_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o register_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o inferior_a minister_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o same_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o distinct_a court_n and_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o proceed_n and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o and_o further_o to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o other_o point_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n under_o our_o sign-manual_a or_o privy-signet_n to_o be_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o other_o statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n provision_n or_o restraint_n heretofore_o have_v make_v provide_v or_o set_v forth_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n matter_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o and_o we_o do_v also_o by_o these_o present_n give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o unto_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n chapter_n and_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o several_a diocese_n within_o the_o say_a province_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o say_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v one_o all_o and_o every_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n so_o by_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n confer_v treat_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o shall_v and_o may_v set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o such_o form_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_a and_o the_o same_o so_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n to_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n by_o we_o to_o be_v take_v thereupon_o may_v allow_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_v anhillate_v and_o make_v void_a such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a 4._o provide_v always_o that_o the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o aforesaid_a be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n or_o any_o doctrine_n order_n and_o ceremony_n
the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n occasion_v by_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n etc._n etc._n by_o william_n wake_v d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n sare_n at_o grays-inn-gate_n in_o holborn_n 1697._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n that_o i_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o grace_n name_n to_o so_o rude_a and_o hasty_a a_o production_n it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o think_v the_o follow_a treatise_n deserve_v your_o acceptance_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v need_v your_o patronage_n to_o appear_v against_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o long_o neglect_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o clergy_n have_v something_o in_o it_o so_o improper_a in_o any_o but_o especial_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o this_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o some_o against_o the_o very_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o beg_a leave_n to_o inscribe_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a station_n in_o our_o church_n so_o have_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n no_o less_o eminent_o signalise_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o will_v my_o lord_n look_v too_o much_o like_o vanity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v before_o approve_v of_o by_o your_o grace_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o go_v be_v such_o as_o in_o your_o grace_n judgement_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o who_o the_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v i_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o be_o at_o all_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v but_o as_o his_o principle_n seem_v but_o too_o much_o to_o look_v towards_o a_o party_n against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v always_o be_v ready_a vigorous_o to_o oppose_v herself_o so_o the_o disaffection_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a establishment_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v some_o far_a design_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o than_o bare_o to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o convocation_n but_o of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n my_o business_n be_v with_o his_o book_n not_o with_o his_o person_n or_o design_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n so_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o commend_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o both_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v the_o rather_o dispose_v to_o favour_v this_o honest_a though_o but_o imperfect_a performance_n of_o he_o who_o with_o all_o possible_a duty_n and_o respect_n shall_v ever_o remain_v my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n wake_v errata_fw-la preface_n page_n iii._o line_n 23._o read_v of_o divine_a p._n vi_fw-la l._n 17._o r._n fell_a book_n p._n 7._o l._n â—4_n r._n yet_o p._n 24._o marg_n l._n 8._o r._n masticon_fw-la p._n 49._o l._n 13._o r._n ariminum_n p._n 81._o l._n 20._o r._n how_o far_o p._n 91._o l._n 12._o r._n of_o their_o p._n 92._o marg_n l._n 10_o r._n placeâ—it_n ibid._n l._n 16._o r._n define_v p._n 95._o l._n 8._o r._n country_n p._n 99_o l._n 5._o r._n convocation_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o add_v consent_n p._n 109._o l._n 14._o r._n canon_n p._n 175._o l._n 11._o r._n gervilio_n p._n 203._o marg_n l._n 9_o r._n 271_o l._n 15._o r._n 502_o p._n 237._o l._n ult_n r._n two_o p._n 270._o l._n 22._o r._n than_o p._n 293._o l._n 27._o to_o r._n for_o p._n 311._o l._n 5._o r._n these_o p._n 376._o l._n 20._o r._n annihilate_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v nothing_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o least_o apology_n for_o declare_v myself_o against_o a_o author_n who_o notion_n neither_o our_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o approve_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o they_o how_o this_o gentleman_n come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o suppose_a right_n of_o our_o convocation_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v at_o all_o encourage_v any_o one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o his_o main_a assertion_n be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o be_v certain_a nor_o do_v he_o himself_o deny_v it_o 40_o one_o will_v therefore_o have_v hope_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o allegation_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v assurance_n in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o formidable_a in_o this_o author_n but_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o like_o some_o empty_a spectre_n his_o power_n be_v only_o to_o fright_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o resolution_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v so_o large_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n so_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o so_o much_o yet_o less_o in_o weight_n and_o substance_n he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o much_o great_a as_o well_o as_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n have_v no_o concern_n at_o all_o with_o it_o but_o be_v only_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n which_o this_o author_n have_v give_v i_o to_o search_v as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n will_v permit_v into_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o communicate_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o the_o world_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v receive_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o these_o researche_n as_o i_o be_v sensible_a i_o myself_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o by_o this_o gentleman_n 28_o as_o no_o small_a neglect_n in_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n and_o indeed_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v that_o have_v but_o very_o little_o be_v search_v out_o by_o they_o or_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o of_o our_o antiquary_n for_o them_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o publish_v more_o than_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o one_o piece_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o be_v say_v i_o be_o not_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o undue_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o performance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o imperfect_a essay_n and_o like_o the_o first_o line_n of_o a_o draught_n show_v rather_o what_o i_o design_v than_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n to_o finish_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v rather_o
be_v first_o make_v whether_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v §_o 1._o the_o method_n which_o this_o author_n have_v take_v to_o vindicate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o convocation_n censure_v §_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n lay_v out_o §_o 3._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_a enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o which_o 1_n can_v meet_v without_o their_o permission_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n §_o 5._o so_o be_v all_o the_o lesser_a synod_n hold_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n §_o 6._o the_o gothish_a prince_n in_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o of_o spain_n §_o 8._o portugal_n §_o 9_o burgundy_n §_o 10._o germany_n §_o 11._o france_n §_o 12._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n never_o oppose_v this_o or_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o it_o §_o 13._o 1_o christian_n prince_n have_v often_o call_v such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v desire_v it_o §_o 14._o who_o 2_o be_v so_o refuse_v have_v never_o pretend_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n against_o their_o will_n or_o assert_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v §_o 15._o 3_o no_o not_o in_o provincial_a council_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o right_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 16._o 4_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 17._o 5_o and_o may_v direct_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o they_o §_o 18._o the_o first_o point_n sum_v up_o §_o 19_o ii_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v §_o 20._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v debate_v about_o §_o 21._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o several_a method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o do_v this_o §_o 22._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 23._o in_o other_o place_n §_o 24._o 2._o to_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o debate_n §_o 25._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o §_o 26._o 3._o to_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v §_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o several_a state_n §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n thus_o preside_v may_v act_v synodical_o with_o his_o clergy_n §_o 31._o iii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o §_o 32._o the_o clergy_n can_v regular_o break_v up_o their_o synod_n without_o his_o leave_n §_o 33._o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o confirm_v by_o he_o §_o 34._o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o determination_n to_o confirm_v annul_v or_o amend_v they_o §_o 35._o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o judgement_n §_o 36._o what_o over_o their_o constitution_n §_o 37._o the_o whâ—lâ—_n apply_v to_o our_o own_o case_n §_o 38._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o that_o our_o prince_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v show_v to_o have_v §_o 1._o i._o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 2._o the_o judge_n opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 4._o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o §_o 5._o be_v summon_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o breast_n whether_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o no._n §_o 6._o ii_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n but_o by_o the_o king_n permission_n §_o 7._o this_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n agreeable_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a §_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v §_o 9_o as_o also_o from_o the_o commission_n wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o several_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v offer_v §_o 11._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 1._o edw._n vi_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n to_o sit_v with_o or_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o convocation_n §_o 13._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o a_o court_n may_v proceed_v to_o judge_v any_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 14._o the_o convocation_n do_v ancient_o judge_v of_o heresy_n §_o 15._o how_o it_o judge_v §_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v judge_v any_o person_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n may_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o and_o suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n ib._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o can_v break_v up_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 19_o his_o authority_n requisite_a to_o confirm_v their_o acts._n §_o 20._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v empower_v to_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n the_o king_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o review_n their_o act_n himself_o but_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o council_n §_o 21._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prove_v to_o §_o 24._o whether_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o correct_v their_o definition_n ibid._n from_o the_o whole_a a_o answer_n be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v §_o 25._o chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o §_o 1._o 1._o period_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o clergy_n summon_v to_o convocation_n after_o two_o very_a different_a manner_n by_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 2._o by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n §_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o these_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o great_a council_n in_o these_o time_n and_o how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o show_v from_o the_o like_a council_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n §_o 6._o under_o charles_n the_o emperor_n §_o 7._o their_o manner_n of_o debate_v §_o 8._o their_o polity_n clear_v §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o great_a council_n state_v upon_o this_o foundation_n §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o these_o time_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v hold_v §_o 13._o a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o the_o principal_a
synod_n of_o this_o kind_n during_o this_o period_n §_o 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o most_o note_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o same_o period_n §_o 18._o etc._n etc._n ii_o period_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n i._o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o k._n edward_n i._n the_o papal_a power_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o prince_n authority_n §_o 21._o by_o what_o degree_n it_o do_v so_o §_o 22_o etc._n etc._n william_n the_o conqueror_n stand_v out_o against_o its_o encroachment_n and_o continue_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o §_o 24._o so_o do_v his_o son_n after_o he_o §_o 25._o what_o that_o state_n be_v ibid._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n under_o king_n willam_n i._o §_o 26_o 27._o king_n william_n ii_o §_o 28._o king_n henry_n i._o §_o 29._o how_o the_o pope_n now_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n hither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o the_o business_n before_o we_o §_o 30._o how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v the_o next_o shock_n to_o it_o §_o 31._o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o k._n stephen_n §_o 31._o k._n henry_n ii_o §_o 32._o k._n richard_n i._o §_o 33._o k._n john_n §_o 34._o k._n henry_n iii_o §_o 35._o k._n edward_n i._o §_o 36._o how_o far_o our_o king_n during_o this_o period_n continue_v to_o transact_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o great_a council_n §_o 37_o iii_o period_n from_o the_o 23d_o of_o king_n edward_n i_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n §_o 43._o of_o the_o change_n which_o some_o suppose_v be_v about_o this_o time_n make_v in_o it_o §_o 44_o 45_o that_o the_o same_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o §_o 46._o what_o place_n from_o thenceforth_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v in_o it_o show_v from_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 47._o from_o the_o parliament_n roll_n §_o 48._o how_o our_o great_a council_n meet_v and_o act_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o establishment_n §_o 49._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n about_o this_o time_n show_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n write_v §_o 50_o 51._o how_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o bè_v summon_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parliament_n §_o 51._o whether_o one_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o other_o §_o 52._o by_o who_o the_o convocation_n in_o these_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v §_o 53._o of_o the_o chief_a convocation_n hold_v under_o k._n edw._n i._o §_o 54._o k._n edw._n ii_o §_o 55._o k._n edw._n iii_o §_o 56._o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n of_o the_o convocation_n under_o our_o follow_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o §_o 58_o ad_fw-la 61._o period_n iu._n from_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n henry_n viii_o to_o our_o own_o time_n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o statute_n 25._o hen._n viii_o cap._n 19_o §_o 62_o 63_o 64._o of_o the_o dependence_n which_o the_o convocation_n have_v upon_o the_o parliament_n §_o 65._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n §_o 66._o of_o select_a committee_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o under_o this_o period_n §_o 67._o the_o several_a way_n of_o transact_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n at_o this_o day_n consider_v in_o five_o particular_n §_o 68_o it_o be_v at_o the_o prince_n choice_n by_o which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n transact_v they_o §_o 69_o 70._o chap._n v._n the_o opinion_n advance_v in_o the_o late_a letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n state_v and_o the_o argument_n examine_v by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o 2._o that_o be_v meet_v it_o have_v also_o a_o right_n to_o act_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n propose_v §_o 1._o and_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n state_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o to_o be_v examine_v §_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o original_a inherent_a right_n of_o its_o own_o to_o assemble_v synod_n §_o 3._o the_o first_o question_n bring_v to_o its_o true_a state_n §_o 4._o the_o second_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n reduce_v to_o its_o true_a bound_n §_o 5._o i._o question_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v do_v not_o follow_v 1._o from_o any_o suppose_a parallel_n between_o they_o §_o 7._o which_o be_v examine_v and_o answer_v ib._n that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n than_o of_o frequent_a convocation_n §_o 8._o 2._o nor_o from_o the_o 8_o hen._n vi_o §_o 9_o 3._o nor_o from_o its_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o 4._o nor_o from_o the_o bishop_n parliament_n write_v §_o 11._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o archbishops_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n neither_o well_o relate_v nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n §_o 12._o 5._o nor_o from_o the_o description_n of_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o law_n dictionary_n §_o 13_o ii_o question_n §_o 14._o that_o the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v may_v proceed_v to_o act_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n not_o prove_v 1._o from_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o may_v not_o §_o 15._o 2._o nor_o from_o any_o suppose_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o king_n licence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a §_o 16._o 3._o nor_o from_o the_o parallel_n again_o urge_v between_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parliament_n §_o 17._o 4._o nor_o from_o the_o prohibition_n ancient_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o it_o §_o 18._o 5._o the_o stature_n 25._o hen._n viii_o vindicated_n from_o the_o new_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o this_o author_n §_o 19_o 20._o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sit_v in_o convocation_n nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n §_o 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o point_n of_o judicature_n §_o 23._o the_o case_n between_o dr._n standish_n and_o the_o convocation_n relate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o ancient_a law_n book_n §_o 24._o chap._n vi_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n synod_n ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o allegation_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o convocation_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v examine_v by_o them_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o require_v it_o §_o 1_o the_o author_n position_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o method_n propose_v for_o the_o examine_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o i._o that_o synod_n be_v oftentimes_o useless_a and_o even_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v best_a show_n when_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o call_v they_o §_o 4._o the_o general_a measure_n from_o whence_o to_o judge_n of_o this_o from_o thence_o state_v §_o 5._o from_o those_o general_n measure_v the_o follow_v particular_a rule_n deduce_v 1._o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v plain_a and_o clear_a matter_n §_o 6._o 2._o nor_o for_o such_o as_o have_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o perhaps_o great_a authority_n be_v already_o determine_v §_o 7._o 3._o nor_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o more_o easy_n and_o ordinary_a method_n §_o 8._o 4._o nor_o when_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a expectation_n of_o any_o good_a to_o come_v from_o their_o meeting_n §_o 9_o 5._o nor_o in_o unquiet_a and_o unsettled_a time_n §_o 10._o ii_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o convocation_n shall_v now_o meet_v §_o 11._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o
need_v a_o convocation_n §_o 12._o 1._o a_o convocation_n not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v sceptic_n or_o deist_n §_o 13._o 2._o nor_o to_o censure_v socinian_n §_o 14._o 3._o nor_o against_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o general_n toleration_n §_o 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o call_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o account_v §_o 16._o 5._o nor_o to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n from_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o men._n §_o 17._o the_o far_a pretence_n of_o this_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v and_o answer_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v reform_v those_o abuse_n §_o 18._o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n assert_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a in_o 1._o what_o order_n we_o examine_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o pass_v any_o ensure_v upon_o the_o method_n which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v of_o they_o yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o much_o great_a concern_v in_o itself_o than_o that_o of_o expedience_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a will_v supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o look_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v resolve_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n independent_a upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v be_v to_o violate_v that_o right_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o constitution_n they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o this_o author_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v then_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o present_a occasion_n for_o their_o sit_v as_o he_o pretend_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v wrong_a enough_o already_o do_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o any_o far_a adjournment_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o meeting_n and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o consult_v without_o his_o permiss_a 〈…〉_z nor_o be_v he_o any_o far_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o either_o than_o he_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d meeting_n and_o act_v will_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n our_o convocation-man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o insist_v upon_o what_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o their_o apprehension_n whilst_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a reason_n against_o their_o sit_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v imagine_v they_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o indeed_o if_o our_o author_n be_v at_o this_o time_n 2._o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o in_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v 28_o that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o his_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o 22._o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v that_o honourable_a house_n to_o neglect_v this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o never_o once_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o know_v the_o commons_o have_v a_o stand_a committee_n for_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o nothing_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v by_o they_o since_o the_o revolution_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o zealous_a advocate_n choose_v rather_o to_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v our_o church_n and_o the_o invasion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o very_a fundamental_a frame_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o those_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o at_o such_o a_o committee_n where_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o speak_v and_o where_o this_o point_n will_v have_v be_v proper_o debate_v than_o to_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n and_o expose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v so_o just_o pass_v upon_o both_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o convocation_n no_o we_o find_v he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o clearness_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o much_o assurance_n that_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n be_v their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v both_o without_o violate_v our_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o injure_v the_o convocation_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o do_v we_o justice_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v need_v only_o to_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_o against_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v concern_v 16_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o invade_v those_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o constitution_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o true_a and_o real_a interest_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v uphold_v than_o by_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o power_n allow_v to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o they_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v and_o withal_o just_a enough_o to_o own_o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n as_o a_o parliament_n itself_o but_o our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o 3._o way_n and_o i_o must_v either_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o or_o must_v leave_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o letter_n unanswered_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o in_o do_v this_o some_o may_v be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o pursue_v of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o private_a debate_n yet_o since_o other_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o arraign_v the_o government_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o invidious_a a_o suggestion_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o transgress_v in_o behalf_n of_o authority_n as_o this_o gentleman_n have_v take_v to_o offend_v against_o it_o and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o shall_v choose_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v this_o first_o i_o will_v inquire_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n 21._o of_o right_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o which_o be_v settle_v i_o will_v second_o consider_v what_o occasion_n there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o a_o convocation_n 2._o and_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o meeting_n and_o act_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o author_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o for_o his_o three_o question_n which_o respect_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o convocation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o author_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o will_v incidental_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o prosecution_n
all_o right_a and_o justice_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v oppress_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o submit_v to_o his_o command_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v by_o their_o obedience_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o perverseness_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o power_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n interest_n when_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o error_n leo_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_v theodosius_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o let_v a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o this_o the_o emperor_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o order_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o summons_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o there_o and_o when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o council_n answer_v not_o what_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n not_o only_o 〈…〉_z supplicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o he_o will_v command_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o the_o west_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n but_o moreover_o engage_v valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a note_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o request_n with_o he_o but_o theodosius_n not_o 〈…〉_z only_o now_o refuse_v he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 2d_o observation_n 15._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o occasion_n viz._n that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v refuse_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v one_o yet_o have_v they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o refusal_n and_o not_o presume_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o against_o his_o consent_n so_o liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v to_o constantius_n first_o and_o leo_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o theodosius_n afterward_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a in_o those_o best_a and_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o any_o instance_n wherein_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v ever_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o nay_o but_o 3_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_o after_o that_o several_z other_z 16._o synod_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n restrain_v theodoret_n when_o he_o think_v he_o too_o buisy_n in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o these_o lesser_a synod_n and_o when_o in_o after_o time_n wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n yet_o 143._o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o assemble_v he_o profess_v he_o be_v well_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v some_o other_o time_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o as_o proper_a either_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o five_o council_n 26._o of_o paris_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n 11._o his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v 7._o come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o same_o pit_n time_n that_o those_o very_a order_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v make_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4thly_a when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o 17._o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o prince_n evermore_o either_o determine_v or_o allow_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o all_o those_o synod_n of_o which_o any_o perfect_a accout_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o be_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n not_o only_o appoint_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o meet_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n but_o utter_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o marcian_n 568._o the_o emperor_n go_v far_o he_o not_o only_o summon_v the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o nice_a first_o and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n though_o request_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o theodosius_n have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o it_o may_v meet_v in_o italy_n but_o when_o be_v press_v in_o time_n leo_n petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o great_a convenience_n marcian_n refuse_v he_o that_o also_o and_o the_o good_a man_n content_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o both_o such_o power_n do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o over_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o these_o circumstance_n nor_o do_v the_o iv_o follow_a prince_n claim_v any_o less_o when_o pepin_n resolve_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n every_o year_n he_o not_o only_o specify_v the_o time_n for_o both_o viz._n the_o first_o of_o march_n and_o of_o october_n but_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o former_a shall_v meet_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a determine_v 624._o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o first_o assembly_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o have_v four_o synod_n meet_v at_o once_o that_o so_o they_o may_v separately_z consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o lay_v before_o he_o in_o one_o common_a view_n not_o only_o order_v this_o distribution_n of_o they_o but_o determine_v withal_o
first_o place_n resolve_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n 145._o be_v present_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v amend_v and_o how_o far_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o extend_v may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o injunction_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o capitulary_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o benedictus_n levita_n pag._n 823._o num._n two_o ibid._n and_o now_o if_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o 30._o france_n we_o shall_v there_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a method_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n to_o preside_v over_o his_o clergy_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o most_o of_o those_o synod_n who_o act_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o st._n 1036._o germains_n wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v transcribe_v the_o first_o chapter_n carry_v this_o inscription_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n where_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v and_o charles_n the_o bald_a not_o 80._o only_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853_o but_o propose_v to_o the_o father_n what_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v debate_v about_o and_o oftentimes_o prescribe_v to_o their_o very_a resolution_n also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v now_o i_o conceive_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o 31._o prince_n have_v a_o right_a either_o to_o preside_v over_o his_o synod_n in_o person_n or_o if_o he_o rather_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v his_o commissioner_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v allow_v not_o only_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o but_o also_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o it_o and_o one_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v regular_o and_o quiet_o transact_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o they_o so_o it_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o end_n he_o may_v therefore_o without_o controversy_n commend_v the_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a reprove_v the_o factious_a may_v keep_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a business_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v into_o other_o matter_n or_o pursue_v any_o other_o method_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o them_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v become_v so_o disorderly_a as_o to_o need_v it_o he_o may_v as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v such_o turbulent_a seditious_a person_n to_o safe_a custody_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o if_o need_v be_v may_v annul_v the_o act_n that_o be_v so_o tumultuous_o and_o irregular_o do_v by_o them_o 2_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o every_o such_o synod_n of_o whatever_o kind_n they_o be_v the_o prince_n may_v free_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o offer_v any_o objection_n or_o propose_v any_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o order_n to_o his_o being_n better_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o for_o prince_n be_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v debate_v may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v it_o have_v i_o know_v be_v specious_o object_v against_o this_o that_o prince_n have_v common_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v than_o to_o study_v divinity_n to_o read_v commentator_n father_n council_n and_o the_o like_a book_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n meditation_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a nor_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v they_o sure_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v have_v study_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o may_v not_o a_o point_n be_v propose_v and_o scripture_n be_v quote_v and_o antiquity_n allege_v and_o learned_a man_n canvas_v these_o matter_n so_o long_o till_o a_o slander_n by_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v be_v able_a very_o evident_o to_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n lie_v if_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v leave_v under_o very_o hard_a circumstance_n who_o must_v at_o last_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o neither_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o nor_o if_o once_o in_o a_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o ever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o but_o if_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v manage_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v then_o certain_o the_o prince_n may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v whether_o his_o synod_n have_v reason_n for_o their_o definition_n or_o not_o though_o he_o have_v not_o perhaps_o himself_o read_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o father_n of_o it_o whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a when_o the_o synod_n debate_v about_o it_o but_o may_v not_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n with_o they_o and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o manage_v his_o argument_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o full_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o i_o add_v three_o that_o as_o charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o frankford_n so_o may_v every_o other_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o please_v do_v still_o i_o mean_v may_v vote_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o these_o both_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o near_o concern_v whether_o the_o prince_n may_v judicial_o concur_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v thus_o much_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v with_o they_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v judge_n after_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o concern_v in_o common_a with_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v aright_o but_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n aught_o to_o assert_v the_o right_a faith_n too_o and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o promote_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o dominion_n for_o give_v i_o leave_v thus_o far_o to_o anticipate_v what_o i_o shall_v present_o have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o consider_v when_o the_o synod_n have_v settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v as_o they_o conceive_v a_o just_a and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v and_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sink_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o meeting_n very_o low_o indeed_o and_o to_o make_v their_o assemble_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n if_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o fix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o prince_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o support_v their_o definition_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v and_o their_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o perhaps_o their_o anathema_n too_o have_v be_v thunder_v out_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v their_o decision_n in_o question_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o their_o definition_n then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o
of_o a_o priestly_a mind_n you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o will_n and_o the_o head_n which_o you_o give_v to_o we_o answer_v in_o our_o definition_n as_o to_o we_o seem_v good_a so_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v be_v also_o approve_v of_o as_o right_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o 38._o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v what_o authority_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v account_v to_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o to_o their_o proceed_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o decree_n afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o whole_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o one_a i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o privilege_n i_o have_v here_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_n from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o all_o prince_n in_o all_o wountry_n how_o different_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n have_v yet_o evermore_o claim_v a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o little_a king_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v two_o that_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n this_o authority_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n among_o which_o this_o authority_n be_v one._n it_o be_v true_a such_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_v and_o these_o limitation_n may_v give_v such_o assembly_n a_o privilege_n in_o one_o country_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o but_o then_o these_o limitation_n must_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o prince_n belong_v he_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n be_v over_o our_o convocation_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o procee_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o and_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o who_o will_v restrain_v they_o with_o narrow_a bound_n must_v first_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o and_o which_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v they_o must_v be_v presume_v still_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o authority_n 22._o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o them_o let_v we_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o inquire_v ii_o whether_o our_o own_o king_n have_v not_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o over_o their_o council_n that_o this_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o our_o own_o particular_a constitution_n have_v interpose_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v do_v original_o belong_v to_o them_o and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o advance_v such_o pretence_n to_o produce_v their_o proof_n and_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o account_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v in_o that_o common_a claim_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v all_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o of_o it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v to_o the_o general_n argument_n i_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o add_v those_o particular_a confirmation_n which_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n afford_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n one_a then_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n beforementioned_a viz._n of_o call_v together_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o be_v among_o other_o point_n resolve_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a justice_n and_o other_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n trin._n 8._o jac._n 1._o that_o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v at_o their_o onvocation_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o will_v think_v such_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v to_o know_v what_o our_o law_n be_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o careful_a especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v be_v so_o but_o because_o some_o have_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o in_o suspect_v time_n though_o i_o can_v see_v what_o interest_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o falsify_v his_o relation_n in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o we_o will_v take_v his_o opinion_n from_o a_o book_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v authentic_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o exception_n 4._o instit._fw-la pag._n 322._o where_o treat_v express_o about_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o at_o a_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o general_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o in_o which_o only_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o now_o can_v but_o never_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v together_o in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—rit_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o assirm_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o parliament_n 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o from_o whence_o if_o from_o any_o authority_n we_o may_v certain_o the_o best_a take_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o no._n for_o one_a as_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowlege_v
which_o 1._o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v expose_v that_o though_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o convocation_n at_o present_a be_v and_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o case_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v only_o restore_v our_o king_n to_o their_o ancient_a right_n over_o their_o clergy_n and_o not_o rather_o give_v they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o before_o have_v or_o than_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v heretofore_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v of_o canonical_a order_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o method_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o i_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n ii_o from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o about_o which_o time_n both_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v full_o settle_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n on_o which_o they_o have_v both_o continue_a to_o stand_v ever_o since_o iii_o from_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n restore_v the_o crown_n to_o those_o right_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o in_o great_a measure_n deprive_v it_o of_o and_o iv._o from_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o our_o own_o time_n i_o period_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o 2._o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v ever_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o clergy_n be_v call_v together_o in_o convocation_n that_o when_o those_o writ_n be_v frame_v which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o a_o double_a end_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o clergy_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o a_o double_a capacity_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o when_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o that_o great_a council_n every_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o distinct_o require_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o dean_n appendix_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o the_o say_v dean_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n their_o chapter_n by_o one_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o arch-deaconry_a by_o two_o proctor_n lawful_o choose_v and_o empower_v may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o there_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n now_o this_o clause_n as_o it_o equal_o require_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writ_n do_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v account_v so_o great_a that_o some_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n 3._o why_o if_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o writ_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n bedirect_v to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v by_o they_o be_v proemonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o of_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v and_o according_o it_o be_v indeed_o confess_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o constitution_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o dignitaries_n and_o proxy_n of_o the_o low_a order_n do_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o now_o together_o with_o this_o parliamentary_a appendix_n writ_n send_v out_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v another_o general_a order_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n to_o another_o place_n and_o usual_o upon_o another_o day_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o require_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n and_o to_o attend_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o provincial_a synod_n though_o at_o present_a it_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o heretofore_o employ_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n who_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v and_o consult_v at_o once_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o supply_v the_o prince_n want_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o present_a so_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o those_o first_o time_n we_o be_v now_o particular_o to_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o difference_n lay_v in_o they_o and_o clear_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o pay_v a_o 4._o just_a deference_n both_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o churchman_n and_o to_o think_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o advise_v with_o even_o in_o their_o civil_a concern_v and_o ostentimes_o to_o intrust_v too_o with_o the_o management_n of_o they_o than_o those_o who_o profession_n at_o once_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o men._n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v prevail_v in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o general_a consent_n admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n as_o in_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o great_a council_n of_o prince_n so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o integrity_n which_o first_o give_v original_a to_o that_o part_n they_o now_o have_v and_o ever_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o our_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o great_a council_n so_o in_o all_o those_o council_n the_o clergy_n still_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o remark_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o plain_o to_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o laity_n any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o this_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a clergyman_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n present_a at_o their_o council_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o very_a office_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o great_a council_n by_o degree_n transact_v both_o they_o deliberate_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o laity_n than_o the_o civil_a one_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a subject_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a
those_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v myself_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v now_o among_o these_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o two_o conference_n of_o austin_n with_o the_o 15._o british_a bishop_n i_o know_v of_o none_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n oswi_n and_o his_o son_n at_o streanshealch_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hilda_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v and_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n add_v some_o 561._o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whether_o king_n oswi_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v this_o synod_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o sit_v with_o his_o son_n in_o it_o and_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o at_o last_o final_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v and_o though_o the_o argument_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o embrace_v st._n peter_n tradition_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n viz._n that_o he_o keep_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v he_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o apostle_n shall_v resuse_v he_o entrance_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n our_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o synod_n but_o more_o eminent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o 16._o exact_a be_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o at_o herudford_n as_o the_o bishop_n 5._o of_o several_a province_n be_v assemble_v so_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o theodore_n upon_o many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o this_o synod_n first_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n so_o do_v that_o of_o heathfield_n which_o meet_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o it_o admit_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n and_o settle_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o several_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o those_o council_n in_o both_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o theodore_n preside_v and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o atwyford_n anno_fw-la 685._o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n and_o upon_o easter-day_n be_v consecrate_a by_o seven_o bishop_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o that_o solemn_a season_n by_o who_o authority_n these_o council_n be_v call_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o we_o 46._o but_o that_o in_o this_o last_o king_n egfride_n be_v present_a we_o be_v express_o inform_v 43._o and_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o direction_n that_o their_o bishop_n both_o meet_v and_o act_v in_o them_o at_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n anno_fw-la 742_o not_o only_o ann._n aethelbald_a k._n of_o the_o mercian_n preside_v but_o his_o prince_n and_o officer_n be_v present_a too_o yet_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o it_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v in_o the_o legatine_n synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi send_v hither_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n our_o king_n not_o only_o direct_v the_o 293._o assemble_v of_o they_o but_o together_o with_o their_o noble_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v do_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o them_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a 18._o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n as_o for_o the_o many_o other_o who_o act_n remain_v to_o we_o they_o be_v manifest_o civil_a convention_n and_o most_o of_o they_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n as_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n among_o these_o as_o none_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v so_o be_v none_o more_o plain_o such_o than_o those_o in_o which_o our_o fol._n ancient_a saxon_a law_n be_v either_o draw_v up_o or_o publish_v and_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ina_n make_v his_o law_n with_o the_o 1._o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o alderman_n k._n alfred_n collect_v his_o with_o 22._o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o wiseman_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n review_v and_o enlarge_v 41._o they_o as_o assist_v by_o their_o wiseman_n and_o though_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o law_n of_o k._n aethelstan_n we_o find_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n because_o they_o indeed_o only_o draw_v up_o those_o law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o we_o 53._o be_v tell_v that_o all_o these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o those_o synod_n at_o which_o not_o only_o wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n but_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wiseman_n be_v present_a that_o be_v be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o great_a council_n by_o he_o k._n edmund_n compile_v his_o law_n in_o the_o 58._o assembly_n of_o his_o wiseman_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o layman_n so_o do_v edgar_n and_o ethelred_n afterward_o and_o last_o canutus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wiseman_n to_o 88_o the_o glory_n of_o god-almighty_a the_o ornament_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o precise_o note_v the_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o than_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o his_o noble_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o council_n of_o 19_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o debate_n hold_v concern_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n will_v engage_v i_o in_o a_o needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a research_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o of_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o together_o with_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o at_o becanceld_a about_o the_o year_n 694_o 219._o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a composition_n there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clerical_a order_n subscribe_v to_o it_o at_o berghamsted_n the_o same_o king_n about_o 194._o three_o year_n after_o hold_v another_o council_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o military_a man_n and_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n make_v several_a constitution_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o kent_n but_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o council_n at_o 327._o which_o wulfred_n preside_v under_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 816._o at_o which_o as_o at_o that_o of_o becanceld_a before_o not_o only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o together_o with_o the_o king_n come_v also_o his_o prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n abbot_n priest_n and_o deacon_n treat_v with_o one_o accord_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o 334._o cloveshoe_n assemble_v by_o beornulfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 822_o 824_o and_o both_o which_o be_v evident_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v also_o the_o council_n of_o london_n an._n 833_o of_o kingston_n etc._n an._n 838_o of_o kingsbury_n an._n 851_o of_o winchester_n an._n 855_o of_o
be_v summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o estate_n 8â—_n be_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o as_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocaons_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v so_o in_o this_o very_a age_n we_o know_v the_o convocation_n be_v continue_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o how_o long_o our_o archbishop_n go_v on_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o call_v these_o 53._o convocation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a precise_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o 11._o who_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o simon_n langham_n first_o that_o he_o summon_v such_o synod_n partly_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o without_o the_o king_n letter_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o of_o thomas_n arundel_n 9_o after_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1408_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sole_a letter_n and_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n though_o nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o time_n the_o king_n do_v often_o send_v his_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v be_v constant_o use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ure_n of_o our_o church-historian_n that_o about_o 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o arundell_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o convocation_n be_v call_v but_o at_o his_o command_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o act_n of_o his_o 25_o year_n chapt._n 19_o tell_v we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o statute_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o wording_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o 54._o way_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o meeting_n of_o which_o any_o account_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o what_o dependence_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n no_o soon_o be_v winchelsea_n make_v archbishop_n i._n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o for_o the_o better_a 4â—3_n accomplish_v thereof_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v those_o order_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o it_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o under_o his_o name_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 428._o hold_v another_o synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o order_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v send_v to_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o command_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n assemble_v there_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n throughout_o his_o province_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o what_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n again_o call_v the_o year_n follow_v be_v not_o know_v all_o that_o we_o 1297._o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o friar_n appear_v there_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o any_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o the_o synod_n immediate_o break_v up_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o 2489._o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o far_a assistance_n without_o his_o leave_n first_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n grant_v he_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n only_o 203._o the_o archbishop_n himself_o stand_v out_o and_o have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v but_o so_o ill_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v his_o good_n to_o he_o but_o this_o reconciliation_n last_v not_o long_o the_o king_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n without_o hurt_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v true_o forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o better_a circumstance_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n 13â—7_n of_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o his_o baron_n and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n an._n 1308_o he_o cause_v a_o inhibition_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr testa_n a_o new_a legate_n send_v to_o get_v up_o more_o money_n here_o and_o a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o monk_n as_o have_v land_n in_o england_n but_o who_o capital_a house_n be_v in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o earnest_o do_v this_o king_n labour_n to_o ii_o recover_v his_o authority_n from_o those_o intolerable_a usur_n pation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n crown_v but_o he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n now_o return_v from_o 209._o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o realm_n to_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n abroad_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n at_o home_n against_o his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o their_o benefice_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o plurality_n or_o nonresidence_n but_o still_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o assemble_v and_o manage_v of_o our_o convocation_n nevertheless_o prevail_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v how_o they_o be_v order_v about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v 4â—8_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o mâ—et_v at_o vienne_n to_o this_o he_o invite_v or_o rather_o command_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v there_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o way_n for_o their_o more_o essectual_a condemnation_n at_o the_o general_a council_n the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n send_v abroad_o his_o summons_n according_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o usual_a preliminary_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n read_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n certificate_n to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o
agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o a_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o recognize_v his_o royal_a authority_n over_o them_o this_o be_v that_o submission_n upon_o which_o the_o act_n for_o regulate_v the_o convocation_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o point_n become_v settle_v both_o by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n first_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n testify_v by_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o second_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o can_v proceed_v to_o act_n but_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n thus_o be_v the_o crown_n after_o a_o long_a invasion_n 64._o upon_o it_o restore_v to_o those_o right_n it_o ancient_o enjoy_v and_o which_o our_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v continue_v to_o assert_v till_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o interest_n become_v too_o strong_a for_o them_o and_o according_o ever_o since_o the_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o assemble_v and_o act_n according_a to_o these_o measure_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v any_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o its_o proceed_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v without_o all_o doubt_n 65._o that_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o convocation_n have_v still_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n therein_o continue_v to_o assist_v the_o government_n by_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n it_o have_v general_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v too_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v seldom_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o but_o although_o it_o have_v t_o 〈…〉_z efore_o be_v the_o general_n custom_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v whensoever_o the_o parliament_n do_v yet_o neither_o since_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n nor_o before_o have_v these_o two_o be_v account_v to_o have_v so_o inseparable_a a_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n please_v the_o convocation_n may_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o convocation_n do_v neither_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v within_o about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o convocation-act_n the_o archbishop_n by_o order_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n call_v a_o convocation_n â—45_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o the_o clergy_n according_o both_o meet_v and_o do_v business_n though_o no_o parliament_n be_v hold_v that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o convocation_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o their_o order_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v a_o assembly_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o evident_o no_o member_n of_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o pretention_n to_o its_o assemble_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n parliamentary_a summons_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n when_o mr._n philpot_n be_v examine_v before_o examinat_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n novemb_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1555_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v one_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o convocation_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v because_o that_o house_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o free_a speech_n for_o all_o man_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o indeed_o so_o firm_o be_v this_o notion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o windsor_n tell_v mr._n philpot_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o one_o write_v of_o summons_n with_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o opinion_n mr._n philpot_n submitmit_v nor_o shall_v i_o pretend_v to_o enter_v any_o plea_n against_o it_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o convocation_n be_v once_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v account_v so_o be_v because_o by_o this_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o low_a clergy_n be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o it_o now_o thus_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v summon_v still_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o it_o ever_o be_v be_v as_o constant_o issue_v out_o and_o as_o express_o word_v as_o when_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v still_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n be_v another_o and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o no_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a 5._o bishop_n there_o i_o suppose_v heretofore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o their_o presence_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a so_o my_o lord_n coke_n have_v learned_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a it_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o continue_v their_o summons_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v adviseable_a to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n writ_n to_o its_o first_o form_n when_o the_o proctor_n appendix_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o summon_v to_o parliament_n such_o than_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a 67._o convocation_n but_o now_o beside_o these_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o more_o select_a convention_n if_o not_o first_o introduce_v yet_o more_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o last_o period_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o such_o certain_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n as_o the_o king_n think_v sit_v to_o choose_v and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o authorize_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o therein_o prescribe_v to_o they_o to_o these_o he_o propose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o result_n of_o their_o opinion_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n before_o he_o that_o by_o such_o synod_n as_o these_o the_o reformation_n appendix_n be_v especial_o carry_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v often_o determine_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n the_o government_n have_v according_o proceed_v without_o ever_o consult_v any_o large_a convocation_n concern_v they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o engage_v in_o the_o romish_a error_n enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o not_o qualify_v to_o promote_v so_o good_a a_o work_n at_o present_v their_o business_n be_v chief_o this_o either_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v about_o or_o else_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a moment_n to_o prepare_v what_o may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n that_o since_o they_o must_v not_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o propose_v what_o be_v expedient_a to_o them_o so_o that_o now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v 68_o after_o what_o manner_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v transact_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o five_o follow_a way_n 1._o sometime_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o own_o
the_o looseness_n or_o rather_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o present_a time_n as_o the_o convocation_n that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o 14._o do_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v either_o unfit_a for_o or_o uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o divinity_n 15_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v but_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o much_o more_o effectaul_v way_n of_o deal_n with_o them_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n 15._o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v nice_o skill_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o rule_n already_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o provide_v only_o that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o attempt_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o convocation_n to_o show_v what_o can_v more_o effectual_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o suppress_v those_o heresy_n which_o now_o especial_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n objection_n against_o 15._o our_o religion_n as_o mere_o parliamentary_a it_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o great_a strength_n by_o the_o add_v of_o one_o new_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v what_o endeavour_n the_o papist_n themselves_o once_o make_v to_o get_v a_o parliament_n for_o their_o purpose_n can_v they_o have_v attain_v their_o end_n and_o have_v get_v their_o religion_n restore_v again_o by_o a_o legal_a authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o for_o be_v parliamentary_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o peer_n ibid._n and_o commons_o and_o whatsoever_o this_o gentleman_n may_v fancy_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o parliament_n will_v always_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o high_a court_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o support_v it_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o act_n be_v draw_v up_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n to_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o write_v or_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o atheism_n deism_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o book_n relate_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v print_v or_o sell_v that_o be_v not_o license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n shall_v evermore_o be_v set_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o law_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a penality_n and_o care_v take_v that_o those_o penalty_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n i_o say_v suppose_v such_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v let_v this_o author_n judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o person_n than_o ten_o thousand_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o a_o anathema_n be_v add_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o our_o author_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o think_v 22._o he_o have_v clear_v his_o point_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o that_o be_v to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o perceive_v give_v he_o some_o little_a disturbance_n and_o that_o be_v 13._o suppose_v when_o the_o convocation_n meet_v somebody_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v to_o raise_v a_o ferment_n in_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n or_o person_n too_o just_o liable_a to_o censure_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o christian_a courage_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v soon_o able_a to_o suppress_v it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o indulge_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o oppose_v our_o author_n in_o this_o only_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o discover_v when_o this_o great_a assembly_n shall_v be_v meet_v and_o these_o person_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o they_o the_o proceed_n of_o large_a body_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o calculate_v beforehand_o how_o they_o will_v act_v when_o they_o come_v together_o as_o to_o compute_v at_o christmas_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n will_v sit_v in_o march_n a_o very_a little_a matter_n throw_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o when_o man_n think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o party_n so_o strong_a that_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v they_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o mistake_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o project_n by_o some_o indiscernible_a accident_n or_o omission_n bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o gentleman_n here_o complain_v of_o be_v certain_o very_o great_a and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o will_v effectual_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o they_o so_o if_o what_o former_a synod_n have_v do_v to_o correct_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o new_a convocation_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o be_v a_o better_a discipline_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o vigorous_a law_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o restrain_v those_o scandalous_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o this_o may_v possible_o reduce_v our_o disorder_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n but_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o this_o will_v i_o fear_v signify_v very_o little_a and_o when_o our_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o encourage_v the_o government_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v then_o ready_o close_a in_o with_o this_o gentleman_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v very_o sit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o restore_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o 24._o reason_v of_o this_o author_n and_o i_o hope_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o character_n in_o his_o letter_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o those_o reflection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o upon_o none_o more_o than_o upon_o those_o who_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o least_o fall_v under_o the_o levities_n and_o scurrility_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o ungrateful_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v particular_o pursue_v and_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o must_v either_o say_v very_o much_o less_o than_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o deserve_v or_o very_o much_o more_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o allow_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n some_o man_n indulge_v themselves_o on_o these_o occasion_n with_o what_o readiness_n nay_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o may_v help_v to_o blacken_v those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o give_v it_o a_o witty_a turn_v or_o pass_v it_o off_o with_o a_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v it_o or_o